say he is not the only person that deserves punishment and he is the less innocent for misguiding and drawing others into such Actions That he that Commands is more guilty then he that Executes He sayes it was recalled after two years this was the Effect of the tumults and this so that it seems he could go no further and so he left off That its likely the Commons Remonstrance went upon good information and that all he said did not amount to an Excuse having no command as in the Case of the Tobacco Mr. Glyn added That my Lord confessing he lost 3000 l. convinces the point he denyes which was that it was not to advance Trade but for his own profit though it proved not so which the Earl Explained that he made Cloth 6 or 7 years and the Cloth it self not the Yarn was worth 1700 l. per annum for the Yarn was not worth 400 l. and in that time he might very well lose 3000 l. The 14 Article was for the present laid aside Article 15. and they proceeded to the 15th His labouring to subvert the Established Laws and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power passing by the first part Mr Palmer who managed the Evidence insisted upon the 2d part of laying Souldiers by Warrant upon Offenders which warrant was given to one Savil a Serjeant at Arms. Mr. Savil being sworn produced a Copy of the Warrant Witness Mr. Savile against which the Earl excepted saying The Original ought to be produced his Life and Honour depending upon his Trial and that it were Treason Savile Swears to justifie himself he being the Person that executed this Treason Mr. Maynard said That if in a Letter one command Treason if the Letter be burnt the Treason cannot be proved if the Original must only prove it The Lord Clare demanded of Savil How they came by the Copy He answered He knew not but that one William Somer Secretary to the Lord Ranulagh had a Copy of it to which he set his hand in order to save a Soldier who had taken two Pewter-Dishes and was like to suffer unless he had a Copy of the Warrant and that this was a true Copy Upon which the House of Lords adjourned and at their return adjudged it should not be read in regard it was not attested So they proceeded to prove the effects of the Warrant To which Savil Deposed That by virtue of this Warrant Soldiers were laid upon delinquents who disobey orders abscond or are rescued from the Pursevants That the Soldiers go with Arms and have Meat and Drink from the Partie they lie on That he had laid Soldiers upon one Francis Ditton one Conolly and Luke Borne who could not be brought in by any other means That his warrant was general the Soldiers foot the number left to his discretion that my Lord never spake to him about complaints made of him that the Secretaries would demand why he did not put the Warrant in execution he said they were poor men Patrick Gough but it never came to my Lord's hands that he knows the greatest number laid was 5 and an Officer Patrick Gaugh deposed he had seen the Warrant Signed Wentworth on the top and a Seal to it that the Execution was a constant Course for contempt that the Soldiers were insolent that lying upon one Bern they took other mens Cattel Burnt part of his House sold his Corn to buy Beer but there was no such liberty given by the Warrant Richard Welsh deposed to the same effect Rich. Welsh of Soldiers laid upon one Francis Dillon Patrick Clear deposed Patrick Clear That Soldiers were laid upon one Agnes White being 80 years Old but upon affidavit of dissability to appear after a Month taken off Nicholas Ardagh deposed to the same effect Nich. Ardagh for debt upon a Paper-Petition Edmond Bern confirmed the Insolence of the Soldiers Edmond Bern. that he was forced to flie into Holland and lost 500 l. by this means Robert Kennedy deposed the same as to Bern Rob. Kenedy but that my Lord was gone to England that he did not see the Warrant but wondred at the Course it having never been done so before the Lord Strafford 's time Mr. Robert Little Little attested for the Earl that He never made any Warrant to Pigot or to Savil nor entred them in his Book or ever saw such Warrant or Entrie The Lord Ranulagh deposed Lord Ranulagh That he had heard something of it upon complaint of one Davis that by combination of the Serjeant and his Adversary he had Soldiers laid upon him which he told the said Lord Ranulagh was by a Warrant Dormant from the Lord-Deputy Wansford That formerly it had been used to lay Soldiers on the relievers of Rebels and for non-payment of Contribution-money but not in a Civil way between Party and Party and upon the Earl's motion he confessed that as a Captain he levied the Rent due to the Exchequer for his Pay by his Soldiers as had been Customary That in King Jame 's time 1628. the Gentlemen of Ireland got leave of the King that for non-payment of Rents or Contribution Soldiers might lie upon the defaulters Mr. Palmer concluded That this was an Act of Hostility by 25 Ed. 3. levying War against our Sovereign Lord the King within His Realm and by the 18 H. 6. cap. 3. made at Dublin in which are these words An Act c. It is agreed and Established That no Lord or any other of what condition soever he be shall bring or lead from henceforth Hoblers Kern or Hooded-men neither English Rebels nor Irish Enemies nor any other People nor Horse to lye on Horseback or Foot to lye on the King's People but on their own cost without consent And if any do so he shall be adjudged as a Traitor After a little time to peruse his Notes the Earl made his Defence The Earl's Defence He desired their Lordships to remember his Witnesses were to come out of Ireland That his time had been so short that he could have none but such as came accidentally That the Customs of Ireland differ from those of England that it had been the Ordinary practice of the Deputy and Council before his time to assess Soldiers not only on the party but his kndred without levying War Lord Dillon That these were ordinary Fellows and to shew what was meant by Rebels in Ireland the Lord Dillon Examined attested That such as having committed Felony or some unjustifiable Act and withdraw into the Woods if upon Proclamation they come not in are reputed Rebels and Traitors Sir Arthur Tyrringham averred That the practice was such in the Lord Faulkland 's time and that such as come not in upon Proclamation John Conley are reputed Rebels John Conley attested That in the Lords Faulkland Grandison and Chichester's times the King 's Rents were collected by Horse-men Henry Dillon who laid upon them
voluntarily Sir Hugh Cholmley deposed Sir Hugh Cholmley That of those who staid with my Lord Strafford and joyned in the latter Petition they took a Note of above twenty that the Countrey had an opinion of that they were Papists or men affected that way but whether convict or not he could not tell After some little time of Recollection the Earl made his Defence The Earl's Defence That as to the Petition whereas they were to meet together and he having some poor Interest in the Countrey and not being made acquainted with the drawing of it but it was done privately he appeals to their Lordships whether he who was made a Stranger to the beginning of it should be over officious to serve them in the Conclusion he acknowledges he did disadvise the Clause about Petitioning for a Parliament not out of aversion to Parliaments for he told them at the meeting of the Great Council his Majesty would be pleased to call a Parliament and that their Petition would neither further nor hinder it and therefore might be forborn and the King left free in his Acts of Grace to his People that he might have all the Honour of it to himself and it should proceed from his own Goodness and Royal Breast not as advised to it by any others thereby to apply the Affections and Gratitude of the People to his Majesty As to the second Message and raising a Tax without lawful Warrant he said That on Debate of the business of 200 present not above 3 or 4 Dissented but that they did totally lay aside the Petition and gave him Commission to signifie to his Majesty how willing they were to contribute a Months pay to the Train Bands which he did faithfully deliver and named divers who gave their consent who were free from the imputation of Popery as any in the County To this Sir Paul Neal was Examined Sir Paul Neal. Who attested it was according to the Account his Lordship had given that if he thinks 200 Gentlemen Except 4 or 5 he dares swear not 10 the whole Vote of the Company was that it should be delivered according to the substance of the Petition the last Clause left out Sir Edward Osborn averred Sir Edward Osborn That all but about Ten did consent to a Months pay and to leave out the Clause and not above 4 or 5 Gentlemen opened their mouths against this consent in words their hearts he knows not Sir William Pennyman attested the same Sir William Pennyman And that divers who had set their hands to the Petition did retract it himself for one and several Members of the House whom he would name if their Lordships thought fit but it was waved and as Sir Edward Osborn said before the Crowd was so great that at the delivery of the Message by my Lord to the King he could not come near to hear whence my Lord observed it was not done in a Corner when Persons of their quality could not come near Sir William Savil attested the same Sir Will. Savil. In effect as to retracting the Petition the number of Dissenters and that my Lord delivered it in his hearing faithfully to his Majesty and with much more advantage then the Petition was drawn and that he believes verily a months pay was the intention of them all and where he lived it was paid very willingly and no complaints of want of Money Sir William Pennyman Sir Edward Osborn attested to that point Sir Edward Rhodes attested much to the same purpose Sir Ed. Rhodes And that the Hall being appointed for the place of Debate of this Affair My Lord Strafford took notice that he was not fairly dealt with to have a Petition drawn without his consent and the business concluded before the time and out of the place appointed and that of 3000 Gentlemen he thinks not so many as 20 did disassent Sir Thomas Danby attested the same Sir Tho. Danby only upon Mr. Maynard's question Whether two Soldiers were not hang'd for mutinying for want of pay which they would not have done if they had been well paid Sir Thomas answered he could not speak to that without prejudice to himself he being questioned for hanging men by Martial Law Sir George Wentworth of Woolley attested the same As to retracting the Petition Sir George Wentworth and my Lords delivering it by word of mouth c. My Lord then proceeded to the matter of Sir William Pennyman's Warrant and declared That upon the complaint of those who maintained the 2 Regiments at Yarum and Richmondshire desiring that common Justice might be done in the common misfortune he did divers of the Lords being at Rippon humbly present to the King and great Council of Peers at York That it was Justice and Reason that the rest of the Countrey should contribute towards the Charge for the common benefit or else successively relieve those Regiments this he moving his Majesty was pleased to assent and gave direction he should proceed upon which he said Then if my Lords approve of it I shall see it done accordingly That divers of the Lords said Yes and he took it for granted but understanding that some of their Lordships at Rippon were dissatisfied that it was said to be the Act of the Great Council the last day they met he gave an account of it and moved the King to know whether the Warrant should be recalled and some Lords saying the Great Council had no power to Levy money to which he answered the Warrant was not to levy money but to enjoyn the Parties to do their Duties or pay the money at which time the King was pleased to Command him to go on and no person spake to the contrary which he took for consent that all he got by it was to have his own Tenants charged who otherwise would not have paid a Farthing and that it was done for the ease of the Countrey and so taken it being much more for their Ease to pay that money then to relieve those Regiments some of them being to march 70 Miles Sir Edward Osborn Sir William Pennyman and Mr. Roger Strickland attested this and that by all parties it was look't upon as an Ease and Benefit As for Sir Edward Osborn 's Warrant and Mr. Yoward 's and the Musketteers he made no Warrant gave no directions But he conceives he hath done nothing but what he was impow red by his Commission a Clause of which was For the better Execution of this our Commission We do further give and grant to you full power and Authority from time to time and at all times at your discretion to command and require of and from all our Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in our several Counties of this our Realm and Dominion of Wales and of and from every or any of them to send to you or such place as you shall appoint such number of able men for War as well Horsemen as Foot-men in
division I allow of that is Treason by Statute-Law as he terms it though it be Treason by the Common-Law and constructive Treason And upon that method he hath recited the evidence produced on either part Give me leave to follow and trace him a little and afterwards to discharge my own duty in taking my own course and representing the evidence as it appears truly and I will avoid as much as I can to fall into my Lord of Strafford's error in mis-reciting a Particle if I do it shall be against my will He begins with the Fifteenth Article and pretends that that is not proved The ground and foundation of that Article was a Warrant issued out by himself to a Serjeant at Arms one Savill which gave directions and power to that Serjeant to lay Soldiers on any person that should contemn the Process of the Council-board in Ireland that was the effect Now says he this Warrant is not produced and adds That the Judges will tell your Lordships that if a man be charged with any thing under Hand and Seal the Deed must be produced and proved or else no credit is to be given to it Truly my Lords it is true if it had been a Bond or a Deed where those that Seal it use to call their neighbours to testify and be Witnesses to it perhaps it might be a colourable answer that because we do not produce the Deed and prove it by Witnesses you can therefore give no credit to it But my Lords in case of authority to commit High Treason I suppose my Lord of Strafford nor any other did call witnesses to prove the Signing Sealing and Delivering of the Warrant for execution of High Treason and therefore it is a new way and invention found out by his Lordship for ought I see to commit High Treason and to give authority for it and it is but taking away the original Warrant and he shall never be touched for any Treason But I beseech your Lordships patience till I come to open that Article and your Lordships will find the Warrant though it be not produced proved by three or four Witnesses and his Hand and Seal proved too And whereas he pretends the Serjeant at Arms is no competent Witness because he excuses himself my Lord mistakes himself for I take it to be no excuse to prove a Warrant from any person whatsoever if it be to commit High Treason and therfore Savil's testimony is the more strong being so far from excusing that he doth accuse himself And though he is charged with laying of Soldiers upon the King's People contrary to an express Act of Parliament made in 18 H. 6. yet my Lord is pleased I know not how to term it whether it be merrily or otherwise to use his Retorick Here is a great levying of War when there is not above four Musquetiers or six at most laid upon any one man My Lords it is a plain levying of War and without all question and in all sense it is as much mischievous to me to be surprized by four or six Musquetiers to enforce me to any thing they would have as if there were an Army of Forty thousand brought upon me for if that strength will but over-master me it is all one to me whether I be mastered by four or by four thousand And therefore let not this be a rule that to send four or six or ten Musquetiers up and down is not considerable because of the smalness of the number the danger is the same yet this is no levying of War because they goe not in Troops of greater number as it pleases my Lord of Strafford to affirm My Lords Your Lordships remember what the effect of the Warrant is sworn to be that howsoever the Serjeant at Arms and his Ministers that executed it brought but four or six or ten yet the Serjeant might have brought all the Army of Ireland for there was authority so to do And admitting the matter of Fact proved he mentions an Act of Parliament made 11 Eliz. whereby a penalty is laid upon men that shall lay Soldiers on the King's Subjects and yet as my Lord observes it must now be Treason in the Deputy My Lords The very casting of an eye upon that Act shews it to be as vainly objected as if he had said nothing for in truth it is no other than as if he should say The King hath given me the Command of an Army in Ireland and therefore I may turn them upon the bowels of the King's Subjects It is no more in effect Your Lordships heard him the other day mentioning two Acts of Repeal and I expected he would have insisted upon them but it seems he hath been better advised and thinks them not worthy repetition nor indeed are they And if the matter of Fact be proved upon the Fifteenth Article I am confident he will find the Statute of 18 H. 6. to be of full force My Lords I am very sorry to hear that when levying of War upon the King's Subjects is in agitation and he charged with High Treason he should make mention of the Yorkshire men and the Army now on foot whereby he would insinuate that if he be charged with High Treason then they must be likewise though they lye quartered and have meat and drink with the assent of the people which may breed ill blood for ought I know From the Fifteenth Article he descends to the Three and twentieth and that is the Article whereby he stands charged with speaking of Words and giving of Counsel to His Majesty to incense him against His Parliament pretending a Necessity and telling him He is loose and absolved from all Rules of Government That he had an Army in Ireland which he might make use of to reduce this Kingdom In this he is pleased to begin with the Testimony of my Lord Ranelagh conceiving an apprehension and fear in him that the Army should go over to England which my Lord says is no more but his saying and Mr. Treasurer Vane ' s. I pray God my Lord Ranelagh had not much cause to fear but by the same rule he may lay a charge of unwarrantable fear upon all the Commons for sure the the Commons of England did fear it else they would not make an Article of it but my Lord Ranelagh's fear did not arise from a slight cause and he shewed himself a good Common-wealths man in expressing it and he is to be commended for it howsoever it be apprehended by my Lord of Strafford For his observation of the single Testimony of Mr. Treasurer Vane give me leave to take the same latitude as his Lordship did for he shews to three or four Articles what he could have proved as to the Article concerning the Army he could have proved the design of it by Sir John Burlacy and some others if they had been here But by this rule and liberty he hath taken to alledge what he could have shown give me
leave to tell you what we might have shown and are ready to show we could have made it express and proved it by Notes taken by Secretary Vane the 5th of May when the words were spoken which Notes should have been proved if we had proceeded on the Three and twentieth Article to corroborate the Testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane and that by two Witnesses We could likewise have shown how we came to the knowledg of it it being by means unknown to Mr. Secretary Vane and have made him an upright Counsellor and Witness but we shall prove his intentions to bring in the Irish Army another way when I come to open my own course and method My Lords he pretends these words were spoken the 5th of May but when they were testified by Mr. Treasurer he did not speak of the 5th of May and yet now my Lord remembers the day and I wonder how he came to the knowledge of the day unless he likewise remembred the words But that my Lord observes is That being spoken then how should he perswade the King that he had an Army in Ireland when in truth he had none there for the Army was not on foot till a month after This my Lords is plainly answered and if he had thought of his own answer he had answered himself for he tells you That in April before he had taken a course for the levying of the Army he had nominated the Officers giving direction for raising it and the day of the Rendezvous of the Army was appointed the 18th of May. And so in his own answer he makes an answer to the objection and the objection is taken away out of his own confession From that Article he falls to the Seven and twentieth Article whereby he stands charged with Levying Money by force upon the King's People in Yorkshire he is pleased to observe that all the proof for the maintenance of that Article is only the levying of Money by four Soldiers by Sergeant-Major Yaworth where he is pleased to disdain the War because it was so weak yet it was too strong for them God help them that were forced upon pain of life to pay it And whereas he pretends the Warrant was not from him I shall reserve that till I come to the Article and when I come to the proofs I believe it will remain fixed upon him And there he left his Statute-Treason and now he falls to the second kind of Treason and that was the introductive or constructive Treason He begins with the Third Article that is concerning some words that he should be charged to have spoken in Ireland and I shall desire that your Lordships would be pleased to look upon your Notes how he answers that Article My Lords says he I am charged to say that Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no further than he pleaseth therefore I am a Traytor because I speak the Truth There was his Answer in his Collection And for their Charters he says He might very well say so for he intended it no otherwise but according to the validity of them for they were several ways questionable and ought not to bind unless they were good in Law But if you look upon his Arguments he hath like a cunning Orator omitted the principal part of the Article and that is That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and they were to be governed as the King pleaseth the King might do with them what he list this he omits although they be proved by three Witnesses and are appliable to his intentions fully yet he could make use of so much as makes for him and leaves out the rest like your Lordships know whom Then he descends to the Fourth Article and this concerns some words he should speak upon an occasion betwixt him and my Lord of Cork that he should tell my Lord of Cork He would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And upon another occasion That he would make my Lord of Cork and all Ireland know That all Acts of State which are Acts of Council there made should be as binding as any Act of Parliament This he said was proved but by one Witness and I extreamly marvel to hear him say so for the latter words we proved by four or five or six Witnesses that is That he would have Acts of State as binding as Acts of Parliament Whereas he sayes these are all the words produced against him in the time of Seven Years Government there your Lordships have heard of many words and if we would trouble your Lordships further in this kind we could prove such words spoken as often almost as he remained dayes in Ireland that is for the mis-recital The other part two Witnesses proved but the residue That they must expect Law from the King as a Conqueror That Acts of State should be equal to Acts of Parliament and when an Act of Parliament would not pass he would make it good by an Act of State These speeches at other times were proved by five Witnesses Then he falls back to the Second Article touching the words That the King 's little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law My Lords These words were proved expresly by five Witnesses to be by him spoken and if he had produced five hundred that had said he did not speak them they had not been equivalent to disprove five but he produces none Sir William Pennyman repeats other words and inverts them and none but he Another party a Minister reports a report that he heard concerning these words but my Lord he saith the occasion of the speaking of them was not mentioned Truly perhaps it might be the forgetfulness of my Lord's memory but let me put him in mind and your Lordships remember that the occasion was exprest by one and that is Sir David Fowles that he laying a Command upon Sir David to Repair a Bridge and calling him to an account why it was not repaired Sir David Fowles told him he could not do it by Law And therefore omitting it my Lord said to him Sir some are all for Law and Lawyers but you shall know that the King 's little finger will be heavier than the loins of the Law Here is the occasion though he would have another business the Knighting Money to be the occasion From the Second he falls to the Three and twentieth Article that is concerning words that he should counsel His Majesty that he might use His Prerogative as he pleased but in saying there was no proof offered he here begins to fall upon the other fallacy that is to pull things asunder whereas we produce them together and would make that which is a Fagot to be but a single Stick but under favour when I come with your Lordships patience to open the force of the proofs and put them together he shall find contrary to his expectation that they are fully
and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgment sent down into the King's Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the King's-Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2. in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true to the King and Commons and that they would take nothing but what they paid for punished all theft with death here 's no Intendment against the Person of the King The intent was to establish the Laws of Villanage and Servitude to burn all the Records to kill the Judges This in the Parliament of the 5th year of R. 2. No 31 32. the First Part is declared to be Treason against the King and against the Law In the 11th year of R. 2. in Parliament the raising of Forces against the Commissioners appointed by Act of Parliament the year before adjudged Treason by the Judges The Statute Jmo Mary Cap. 12. Enacts That if 12 or more shall endeavour by force to alter any of the Laws or Statutes of the Kingdom he shall from such a time there limited be adjudged only as a Felon This Act was to continue but to the next Parliament it is expired it shews by the words only that the offence was higher before the making it My Lords In Queen Elizabeths time Grant and divers Apprentices of London to the number of 200. rose and assembled at Tower-hill carried a Cloak upon a Pole instead of a Banner their intent was to deliver divers Apprentices out of Prison that had been committed upon a Sentence in the Star-Chamber for Riots to kill the Lord Major of London and for setting prizes on Victuals In Trinity Term 37 Eliz. divers of the Judges were consulted withal and resolved That this was a Levying of War against the Queen being intended against the Government and Officers of the Queen and therefore Grant and others were executed as Traytors Afterwards in that Queens time divers of the County of Oxford consulted to go together from House to House in that County and thence to London and other parts to excite them to take up Arms for the throwing in of all inclosures throughout England Nothing was done nor no assembly Yet the Statute of 13 Eliz. Cap. 1. during the Queens Life made it Treason to intend or advise to Levy War against the Queen In Easter Term 39 of Eliz. all the Judges of England met about the Case it was resolved by them that this was a War intended against the Queen they agreed That if it had been of one Township or more upon private interest and claim of right of Common it had not been Treason but this was to throw in all Inclosures through the Kingdom whereunto these parties should pretend no claim That it was against the Law in regard that the Statute of Merton gave power of Inclosures in many Cases upon this resolution Bradsaw and Burton were executed at Aynestowhill in Oxfordshire the place where they intended the first Rendezvous So that my Lords if the end of it be to overthrow any of the Statutes any part of the Law and setled Government or any of the great Officers intrusted with the execution of them This is a War against the King My Lords It will be further considerable what shall be accounted a Levying of War in respect of the Actions and things done there 's a design to alter some part of the Laws and present Government for the effecting thereof People be provided of Arms gathered together into Troops but afterwards march not with Banners displayed nor do Bellum percutere whether the Army themselves and gathering together upon this design be a War or such prosecution of the Design with force as makes it Treason within the Statute First If this be not a War in respect that it necessarily occasions hostile preparations on the other side Secondly From the words of the Statute shall Levy War and be thereof probably Attainted of open Deed by People of their condition although the bare conspiring be not an open Deed yet whether the Arming and drawing of men together be not an open Declaration of War In Sir Thomas Talbot's Case before cited in the Seventeenth year of R. II. the Acts of Force are expressed in the Parliament Roll That he caused divers of the People of the County of Chester to be Armed in a Warlike manner in Assemblies here is no Marching no Banners displayed In the Eighth year of Hen. VIII William Bell and Thomas Lacy in Com. Kanc. conspired with Thomas Cheyney called the Hermet of the Queen of Faries to overthrow the Law and Customs of the Realm and for the effecting of it they with Two hundred more met together and concluded upon a course of raising greater Forces in the County of Kent and the adjacent Shires This adjudged Treason these were open Acts. My Lords For the application of both these to the case in question First In respect of the end of it here was a War against the King it was to subvert the Laws this being the design for the effecting of it he assumed to his own Person an Arbitrary Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Subjects and determined Causes upon Paper-Petitions at his own Will and Pleasure Obedience must be forced by the Army this is declared by the Warrant My Lords If it be said that the Warrant expresseth not any intent of subverting the Laws It expresseth fully one of the principal means whereby this was to be done that is obedience to his Arbitrary Orders upon Paper-Petitions This was done in reference to the main design In the cases of the Town of Cambridge and Sir William Cogan they have formerly been cited to your Lordships upon other occasions the things in themselves were not Treason they were not a Levying of War In that of Cambridge the Town met together and in a forcible manner broke up the University-Treasury and took of it the Records and Evidences of the Liberties of the University over the Town In the other they of Bridgewater marched to the Hospital and compelled the Master of the Hospital to deliver unto them certain Evidences that concerned the Town and forced him to enter into a Bond of
year of Henry the Sixth which say that the English Statutes shall not be in force in Ireland unless particularly received in Parliament it makes all the Irish Statutes void which say that the English Statutes shall not be in force there It is usual when a Statute sayes that such a thing shall be done or not done to add further that all Statutes to the contrary shall be void No likelihood that this Statute intended to take away any Statute of Treason but when in the Chapter next before this Murder there is made Treason as if done upon the Kings person That this Statute of the Eighteenth year of Henry the Sixth remains on foot and not repealed either by the Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the Fourth or this of the Tenth year of Henry the Seventh appears expresly by two several Acts of Parliament made at the same Parliament of the tenth year of Henry the Seventh By an Act of Parliament of Henry the Sixth's time in Ireland it was made Treason for any Man whatsoever to procure a Privy-Seal or any other Command whatsoever for apprehending any Person in Ireland for Treason done without that Kingdom and to put any such Command in Execution divers had been attainted of Treason for executing such Commands There is a Treason so made by Act of Parliament in Henry the Sixth's time In the third Chapter of this Parliament of the tenth of Henry the Seventh an Act is passed for no other end then to repeal this Statute of Henry the Sixth of Treason If this Statute of Henry the Sixth of Treason had been formerly repealed by the Statute of 8 E 4. or then by the two and twentieth Chapter of this Parliament of the 10th of Henry the Seventh by bringing in the English Statutes the Law-makers were much mistaken now to make a particular Act of Parliament to repeal it it being likewise so unreasonable an Act as it was In the Eighth Chapter of this Parliament of the 10th of Henry the Seventh it is Enacted that the Statutes of Kilkenny and all other Statutes made in Ireland two only excepted whereof this of the Eighteenth of Henry the Sixth is none for the Common-Weal shall be enquired of and executed My Lord of Strafford saith that the bringing in of the English Statute hath repealed this Statute the Act of Parliament made the same time saith no it saith that all the Irish Statutes excepting two whereof this is none shall still be in force Object Oh but however it was in the 10 H. 7. yet it appears by Judgment in Parliament afterwards that this Statute of 18 H. 6. is repealed and that is by the Parliament of the 11th year of Queen Elizabeth the 7th Chapter that by this Parliament it is Enacted That if any Man without Licence from the Lord-Deputy lay any Soldiers upon the Kings Subjects if he be a Peer of the Realm he shall forfeit one hundred pounds if under the degree of a Peer One hundred Marks This Statute as is alleadged declares the Penalty of laying Soldiers on the Subjects to be only one hundred pounds and therefore it s not Treason Answ My Lords if the Offence for which this Penalty of one hundred pounds is laid upon the Offenders be for laying Soldiers or leading them to do any Act Offensive or Invasive upon the Kings People the Argument hath some force but that the Offence is not for laying Soldiers upon the true Subjects that this is not the Offence intended in the Statute will appear to your Lordships Ex absurdo from the words of it The Words are That if any Man shall assemble the People of the County together to conclude of Peace or War or shall carry those People to do any Acts Offensive or Invasive then he shall forfeit One hundred pounds If concluding of War and carrying the people to Acts Invasive be against the Kings Subjects this is High-Treason which are the words of the Statute of 25 E. 3. for if any Subject shall assemble the people and conclude a War and accordingly shall lead them to invade the Subject this is a levying of War within the words of the Statute and then the Statutes of the 25 E. 3. 1 H. 4. 1 of Queen Mary which the Earl of Strafford in his Answers desires to be tryed by are as well repealed in this point as the Statute of the 18th of Henry the Sixth he might then without fear of Treason have done what he pleased with the Irish Army for all the Statutes of levying of War by this Statute of 11 Eliz. were taken out of his way In Ireland a Subject gathers Forces concludes a War against the Kings People actually invades them bloodshed burning of houses depredations ensue two of those that is Murder and burning of Houses are Treason and there the other Felony by the construction the punishment of Treason and Felony is turned only into a fine of One hundred pounds from loss of Life Lands and all his Goods only to loss of part of his Goods The Third Absurdity a War is concluded three several Inrodes are made upon the Subjects in the first a hundred pounds damage in the second five thousand pounds damage in the third ten thousand pounds damage is done to the Subjects the penalty for the last inroade is no more then for the first only one hundred pounds This Statute by this Construction tells any man how to get his living without long labour Two parts of the hundred pounds is given to the King a third part unto the Informer Here 's no damage to the Subject that is robbed and destroyed My Lords The Statute will free it self and the makers from those Absurdities The meaning of the Statute is That if any Captain shall of his own head conclude of Peace or War against the Kings Enemies or Rebels or shall upon his own head invade them without Warrant from the King or Lord Deputy of Ireland that then he shall forfeit a Hundred pounds The offence is not for laying of Soldiers upon the Kings people but making War against the Irish Rebells without Warrant the Offence is not in the Matter but in the Manner for doing a thing lawful but without Mission I. This will appear by the general Scope of the Statute all the parts being put together II. By particular Clauses in the Statute III. By the Condition of that Kingdom at the time of the making of that Statute For the First The Preamble recites that in time of Declination of Justice under pretext of defending the Country and themselves diverse great Men arrogated to themselves Regal Authority under the names of Captains that they acquired to themselves that Government which belonged to the Crown for preventing of this It 's Enacted That no man dwelling within the Shire-Grounds shall thenceforth assume or take to himself the Authority or name of a Captain within these Shire-Grounds without Letters-Patents from the Crown nor shall under colour of his
Treasons are commited in Ireland therefore not tryable here Answ My Lords Sir John Parrot his Predecessor 24 Ed. was tryed in the Kings-Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which Enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity-Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the first in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King John and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent Rolls of the 30 year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the Words are Quia pro Communi Vtilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Johannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Jure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mundatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw. 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Courts in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such us upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand-Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edward 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in Case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgment belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of Judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of Life and Death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an
himself unready he said I thank God I am no more afraid of Death nor daunted with any discouragements arising from any fears but do as chearfully put off my Doublet at this time as ever I did when I went to Bed Then he put off his Doublet and wound up his Hair with his Hands and put on a white Cap. Then he called Where is the man that should do this last Office meaning the Executioner call him to me When he came and ask'd him forgiveness he told him he forgave him and all the World Then kneeling down by the Block he went to Prayer again himself the Bishop of Armagh kneeling on the one side and the Minister on the other to the which Minister after Prayer he turned himself and spoke some few words softly having his Hands lifted up the Minister closed his Hands with his then bowing himself to the Earth to lay down his Head on the Block he told the Executioner That he would first lay down his Head to try the fitness of the Block and take it up again before he laid it down for good and all and so he did and before he laid it down again he told the Executioner That he would give him warning when to strike by stretching forth his Hands and then laid down his Neck on the Block stretching out his Hands the Executioner struck off his Head at one blow then took the Head up in his Hand and shewed it to all the People and said God Save the King A Copy of the Paper containing the Heads of the Lord Strafford's last Speech written by his own Hand as it was left upon the Scaffold 1. I Come to pay the last Debt we owe to Sin 2. Rise to Righteousness 3. Dye willingly 4. Forgive all 5. Submit to what is Voted Justice but my intentions Innocent from Subverting c. 6. Wishing nothing more than great Prosperity to King and People 7. Acquit the King constrained 8. Beseech to Repent 9. Strange way to write the beginning of Reformation and Settlement of a Kingdom in Blood on themselves 10. Beseech that Demand may rest there 11. Call not Blood on themselves 12. Dye in the Faith of the Church 13. Pray for it and desire their Prayers with me His Body was afterwards Embalmed and Carried down into Yorkshire to be buried among his Ancestors Thus fell the Wonder of that Age and of all succeeding of whom I think a Greater Character cannot be given than those in short of the Archbishop of Canterbury who knew him best and the Primate of Ireland who saw him Dye The Archbishop discoursing with Dr. Whimberley concerning that Passage at their parting said That perhaps it was a softness unbecoming him but he hoped by Gods Assistance and his own Innocence that when he should come to his own Execution which he Expected the World should perceive that he had been more sensible of the Earl of Strafford's Loss than of his own and with good reason he said for that Gentleman was more Serviceable to the Church not to mention the State then either himself or all the Church-men of England had been And the Lord Primate of Ireland giving an account to the King of the manner of his Death told him That he had seen many Die but never saw so White a Soul return to its Maker At which Expression that Good and Compassionate Prince was so tenderly touched that turning himself aside he could not forbear paying the sad Tribute of some Tears to the Innocent Manes of the Illustrious Sufferer He left these Three Instructions to his Son in Writing First That he should continue still to be brought up under these Governors to whose Charge he had committed him as being the best he could chuse of all those within his Knowledg and that he should not change them unless they were weary of him that he should rather want himself than they should want any thing they could desire Secondly If his Prince should call him to Publique Service that he should carefully undertake it to testifie his Obedience and withal to be Faithful and Sincere to his Master though he should come to the same End that himself did Thirdly That he foresaw that Ruin was like to come upon the Revenues of the Church and that perhaps they might be shared among the Nobility and Gentry but charged him never to meddle with any of it for the Curse of God would follow all them that meddle with such a thing that tends to the destruction of the most Apostolical Church upon Earth Thus lay his Innocence asleep with his injured Ashes till together with Monarchy and Episcopacy it received a Resurrection at the Happy Restauration of his Most Serene Majestie King Charles the Second when by publique Act of Parliament publique Justice was done to his Memory and the Injustice of his Sufferings The Act was as follows WHereas Thomas late Earl of Strafford The Act for Reversing the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford was impeached of High-Treason upon pretence of endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and called to a publick and solemn Arraignment and Tryal before the Peers in Parliament where he made a particular Defence to every Article objected against him insomuch that the turbulent party then seéing no hopes to effect their unjust Designs by any ordinary way and method of Proceedings did at last resolve to attempt the Destruction and Attainder of the said Earl by an Act of Parliament to be therefore purposely made to condemn him upon accumulative Treason none of the pretended crimes being Treason apart and so could not be in the whole if they had been proved as they were not and also adjudged him guilty of Constructive â—reason that is of Levying War against the King though it was only the Order of the Council-Board in Ireland to be executed by a Sergeant at Arms and three or four Soldiers which was the conuant practise of the Deputies there for a long time To the which end they having first presented a Bill for this intent to the House of Commons and finding there more opposition than they expected they caused a multitude of tumultuous persons to come down to Westminster armed with Swords and Staves and to fill both the Palace-yards and all the approaches to both Houses of Parliament with Fury and Clamor and to require Justice speedy Justice against the Earl of Strafford and having by those and other undue practises obtained that Bill to pass the House of Commons they caused the Names of those resolute Gentlemen who in a Caâ—e of innocent Blood had freely discharged their Consciences being Fifty nine to be posted up in several places about the Cities of London and Westminster and shied them Straffordians and Enemies to their Countrey hoping thereby to deliver them up to the fury of the People whom they had endeavoured to incense against them and then procured the said Bill to be sent up to the House of Peers where it having some
time rested under great deliberation at last in a time when a great part of the Peers were absent by reason of the tumults and many of those who were present protested against it the said Bill passed the House of Peers and at length His Majesty the late King CHARLES the I. of Glorious Memory granted a Commission for giving His Royal Assent thereunto which nevertheless was done by His said Majesty with exceeding great sorrow then and ever remembred by him with unexpressible grief of Heart and out of His Majesties great Piety he did publickly express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High-Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the Memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after-ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the Tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding May his and all the Innocent Blood that was shed after it for ever sleep and not like the Souls under the Altar call out Quousque Domine crying for Vengeance upon this Nation The Poets of the Age were not wanting to Embalm the Memory of so great a Mecaenas with Elegies and Epitaphs though such was the little Envy of his Enemies that they did not only suppress but punish the Printers and Publishers of them one Holmer being clapt up in the Gate-House by a Vote of the Commons for Printing Scandalous Verses upon the Earl of Strafford Among the rest Cleveland then great in Reputation bestowed these 2 Epitaphs upon this Noble Earl Epitaph upon the Earl of Strafford HEre lies Wise and Valiant Dust Huddled up 'twixt fit and just Strafford who was hurried hence 'Twixt Treason and Convenience He spent his time here in a Mist A Papist yet a Calvinist His Princes nearest Joy and Grief He had yet wanted all Relief The Prop and Ruin of the State The Peoples violent Love and Hate One in extremes lov'd and abhorr'd Riddles lye here And in a word Here lies Blood and let it lye Speechless still and never cry Epitaphium Thomae Comitis Straffordii c. EXurge Cinis tuumque solus qui potis es scribe Epitaphium Nequit Wentworthi non esse facundus vel Cinis Effare marmor quem cepisti comprehendere Macte exprimere Candidius meretur Vrna quam quod rubris Notatum est literis Eloquium Atlas Regiminis Monarchici hic jacet lassus Secunda Orbis Britannici Intelligentia Rex Politiae Prorex Hiberniae Straffordii Virtutum Comes Mens Jovis Mercurii ingenium lingua Apollinis Cui Anglia Hiberniam debuit seipsam Hibernia Sydus Aquilonicum quo sub rubicunda vespera occidente Nox simul dies visa est dextroque oculo flevit laevoque laetata est Anglia Theatrum Honoris itemque scena calamitosa Virtutis Actoribus morbo morte invidia Quae ternis animosa Regnis non vicit tamen Sed oppressit Sic inclinavit Heros non minus caput Belluae vel sic multorum Capitum Merces furoris Scotici praeter pecunias Erubuit ut tetegit securis Similem quippe nunquam degustavit vanguinem Monstrum narro fuit tam infensus legibus Vt prius legem quam nata foret violavit Hunc tamen non sustulit lex Verùm necessitas non habens legem Abi Viator Caetera memorabunt posteri Which for their sakes who understand not the Language I have thus Translated into English though not without loss to many of those Beauties and Graces which are so peculiar to the Latin as not to be expressed in our Language An Epitaph upon Thomas Earl of Strafford c. Rise Noble Dust Thou only canst unto thy self be just Write thine own Epitaph speak thy wonted sence Great Wentworth's Ashes can't want Eloquence Although his Innocence deserves an Elegy Whiter then Redstreak Marble can supply Yet weeping Marble tell Who does beneath thee dwell The Atlas of Monarchique State lies here The second Mover of Great Britains Sphere The King of Politiques Irelands Deputy And in a word Of Strafford and of Virtue the Illustrious Lord Does underneath this Marble breathless lye The mighty Jove did his great mind bestow and nimble Mercury his Wit Apollo on his Tongue did sit Ireland her self Englandto him did Irelandowe Bright Northern Star When in a Bloody Cloud he set Night and Day together met England did seem of her right Eye bereft To weep and laugh untowardly with what was left The Scene of Honour and the fatal Stage Of Virtuous and Distressed Innocence The Actors Envy and Three Kingdoms rage against them what Defence Opprest but yet not overcome he stood Vnconquered still and met the Rolling Flood Thus the Illustrious Hero bow'd For such he was at least He bow'd his Noble Head unto the Beast Of many Heads the Croud Into the Bargain thrown Of ready Money then paid down To Scottish Traytors to Invade the Crown The blushing Ax amazed stood It nere before had drunk such Blood A wonderous thing I tell Illustrious Strafford fell Obnoxious to the Law strange Crime Before the Law was made to punish him How Strafford dy'd then would you know Lawless Necessity gave the Fatal blow Pass on O Traveller wee 'd best Here leave him and Posterity to weep the Rest It will possibly be some satisfaction to the Curiosity of the Reader to see those Papers of Sir Henry Vane's which seem to have been of such considerable import as to have cast the Beam in the Fate of this great Person and indeed I had done it in its proper place had those Papers then come to my hands but however better late then not at all and if they contribute to the satisfaction of the Inquisitive they are to ow the Obligation as upon all occasions I shall do to the kindness of the Right Honourable Sir Francis North Late Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and now Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal of England who was pleased to furnish me with a Transcript of some Memoirs of the late Earl of Manchester's the Originals being written with the said Earls own
House of Commons was printed and dispersed all over England which when complained of though disclaimed by the House within doors yet was it never Counter-manded no Penalty inflicted upon the Printer Publishers or Spreaders of this Counterfeit Order nay they were not so much as once questioned for it By the Encouragement of this Order and the Countenance this Petitioning and Articling against the Clergy found from the Committee for Religion there were above 2000 Petitions Exhibited in a short time against them in which they were charged with the most horrid Crimes of Adultery Prophaneness Swearing Drunkenness and indeed what not Every accusation was not only received but Credited insomuch that few or none of the Loyal Clergy Escaped the lash Honesty and Learning being then as Mr. Selden said Sins enough in a Clergy-man And when ever the Reader shall hereafter meet with any of these Votes against the Clergy he is to look upon them rather as Marks of Honesty and honourable Scars of their Wounded Reputation then brands of ignominy or real Crimes for all their Sufferings proceeded only from their being guilty of Loyalty to their Sovereign Lord and King and Obedience to their Superiors and the Laws of the Church and of the State too as then it was Established But to pass forward this New Plot of seducing the Army with which not only London but the whole Nation rung again was of Extraordinary Service to them and from the Rumors which were spread of a French and Irish Army to be landed to joyn with the English Army the Phanatical Party took Occasion to provide themselves with Arms and Ammunition of which afterwards they made sufficient advantage when the Contest between the King and the Two Houses grew so high as to come to the fatal decision of the Sword A Letter was this day Ordered to be sent to the Army in order to the discovery of this Conspiracy against the Parliament and Mr. Speaker was ordered to send Copies of it under his hand to Sir John Conyers and Sir Jacob Ashley The Letter was thus penned SIR WHereas there have been just Causes of Jealousies that there have been some secret Attempts and Practices to infuse into the Army a mislike of this Parliament The Speaker's Letter to the Army to some dangerous intent and purpose against the State and that now the matter is grown unto a strong presumption upon further discoveries and by reason that some of those which were suspected to have been Active therein are fled upon the first stirring thereof before ever they were once named It hath pleased this House to declare That notwithstanding they intend to search into the bottom of this Conspiracy yet purposing to proceed Especially against the Principal Actors therein this House hath resolved whereunto the House of Peers hath likewise consented That for such of the Army as the Conspirators have endeavoured to work upon if they shall testifie their Fidelity to the State by a timely discovery of what they know and can testifie therein they shall not only be free from all punishment but also shall be Esteemed to have done that which is for the Service of the State in discovery of so dangerous a Plot against it And for such of the Army as are and shall be found no wayes tainted with this dangerous Design or knowing any thing thereof shall make such discovery as aforesaid as this House shall no wayes doubt of their Loyalty and Fidelity so it will have an Especial Care not only to satisfie all such Arrears as this House hath formerly promised to discharge but also give a fair Testimony of the Sense they have of their present and past Want And it is Ordered by this House That immediately after the receipt hereof you should communicate this their Declaration unto all the Officers and Members of the Army under your Command Your very Loving Friend c. It was this day also Agreed to a further Cessation of Arms for a Month longer Cessation prolonged for a Month from May 16. to begin from the 16. of May if the Treaty shall so long continue A Bill was read the first and second time for better levying and raising Mariners and Saylors and others Monday May the 10th for the defence of the Kingdom An Information was also given in Search for Arms at Lambeth or at least so pretended to render the Archbishop more Odious to the Populace and to Exasperate them against Him and the Rest of the Bishops that there were great Stores of Arms and Ammunition laid up at Lambeth in Order as was buzzed about among the Faction to promote some ill Designs against the Parliament whereupon Sir John Evelyn and Mr. Broxam were Ordered to go over to Lambeth to view what Arms were there and some others were appointed to search about the Parliament House lest any Plot should be secretly hid there or rather in truth to amuse the People by these strange Fears and Jealousies and keep them up in that Heat in which they were against the Government This Day were passed Money to be borrowed of the City upon Passing the Bill of Attainder and Bill for Parliament as before was observed the Fatal Bills for the Attainder of the Earl of Strafford and for the continuance of this Parliament upon which the Citizens and Burgesses for London were ordered to represent to the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen and Common Councel what past this day concerning the Bill of Attainder and the Bill for the Sitting of this present Parliament and to move for a present Answer to be given for the Sixscore thousand pounds promised to be lent by the City for the great Occasions of the Kingdom There goes a Story which I have heard confirmed for truth That a certain Witty Nobleman the next morning after the passing this Bill for the Continuance of this Parliament during their Pleasure coming to the King 's uprising Saluted him in this Familiar manner Good morrow fellow Subject Which though at present it did only a little surprize his Majesty yet afterwards he found that no less was by that ACT intended by the Faction who treated him as a Co-ordinate third Estate Mr. Message from the King concerning the Lord Cottington c. Treasurer Vane brings a Message from the King to the House to acquaint them That his Majesty had already given Directions to prepare a Patent to make my Lord of Salisbury Lord Lieutenant of Dorsetshire the Lord Cottington having offered to surrender his Patent and that the House may hereby see how ready his Majesty is to satisfie all their Just Requests being resolved to repose himself intirely upon the Affections of his People To which Message Mr. The Commons Answer Treasurer was Ordered barely to return the Thanks of the House whereas formerly upon far less Occasions more Dutiful Commons were ever wont to return their Answer with the Stile of His Majesties Gracious Message and these Men
of the three Bills for Abbreviation of Michaelmas Term for pressing Marriners and for the Remainder of the six Subsidies May 13. 1641. THE great security of the Kingdom rests in the happy concurrence of the King and People in the Vnity of their hearts These joyned Safety and Plenty attends the Scepter but divided Distraction and Confusion as Bryers and Thorns overspread and make the Land barren No Peace to the King No Prosperity to the People The Duties and Affections of Your Subjects are most Transparent most Clear in the chearful and most liberal Contributions given to knit fast this Vnion with the bond of Peace The Treasures of the privy Purse are but the supplies of Princes warranted by a common Interest But the publick Tribute given by common Assent supports Royal Dignity is sheltered under the Wings of Prerogative and by that Power covered from the Eyes from the Touch of Deceivers In these we render Caesar what is due to Caesar and Tribute to whom Tribute belongeth The proper Inscription of the Crown is born here and Censures those Malignant Spirits that dare whisper into the Ears of Sacred Majesty that our selves only not Your Sacred Person not Your Royal Posterity are the Supreme Objects of the Givers The preservation of the publick Vnion the supply of Your Armies the distresses miserable distresses of the Northern parts the common Calamities of the times begat the consideration of this Bill the Remainder of the six entire Subsidies happily presented to Your Sacred Majesty by this unworthy hand the first Vote advanced a credit to us to issue them for the use of Your Sacred Majesty The full perfection adds growth to that Credit and enables us to return to Your Sacred Majesty as to the Ocean the Tribute due to Justice and Soveraignty These are the vast earnests of our desires which take their rise from the due regard from the safety of Your Throne of Your Posterity Your Royal Assent stamps Your Image here and makes this Yours and Yours only which I by the Commands of the Commons humbly beseech of Your Sacred Majesty to give After which the Clerk of the Crown reading the Titles severally the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the King's Assent This being done his Majesty delivered a Paper to the House concerning the Draining of the Fens recommending it to their consideration as a business much concerning the good of the Kingdom The Act for restraining Bishops and others in Holy Orders from intermedling with Secular Affairs read a second time This day one Mr. John Smith a Minister in Custody of the Serjeant Attending the House was brought to the Bar and Committed to the Gate-house for words spoken against the Parliament For though all sorts of people spake freely enough against the Actions of the Judges Mr. Smith a Minister committed to the Gatehouse Ministers of State Privy-Councellors nay and of the King himself without the least controll or danger of either punishment or animadversion yet to speak against any thing done or said by the Commons was now become the most dangerous offence and which through the diligence of the well affected Party for so the Dissenters from the Church called themselves who were most notable Informers was certainly complained of to the Commons and by them most severely punished if not by Prisons yet by the great Charges of being kept long in the Custody of the Serjeant at Armes The Explanation of the Protestation formerly mentioned Friday May 14. was this day Ordered to be Printed and Published that so the Presbyterian Party might receive encouragement and assurance of their intention to pull down the Government of the Church by way of a Glorious and thorow Reformation This day Doctor Cozens and some others that are Delinquents in the Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons Dr. Cozens and others at the Bar of the Lords House were called in who kneeled at the Bar and then stood and heard the Impeachment read after it was read Doctor Cozens made his humble request in behalf of himself and the rest that this Cause may be heard publickly before the whole House This day Two Clergy-men who had been informed against in the House of Lords were Released by the following Orders WHereas Andrew Sandeland Clerk Sandeland and Waferer two Clergy Men Released hath been long in Custody for words alledged to have been spoken by him for which this House had just cause to have inflicted punishment upon him if they had been proved but after a long time no Prosecution appearing against him it is Ordered That the said Andrew Sandeland be forthwith discharged and set at liberty of and from his present Restraint or Imprisonment and that any Bond or other Security entered into by the said Andrew Sandeland for his attendance upon this House shall be forthwith Cancelled and delivered up to him Ordered That Michael Waferer Clerk having been long in Custody be forthwith discharged of his Restraint and that his Bonds and other Security given for his Attendance upon this House be delivered up to him to be Cancelled and his Cause dismissed this House because no Prosecutors have this long time appeared The Faction found better Encouragement from the Commons House to prosecute honest men by their false Informations at the Committee for Scandalous Ministers And indeed the Lords House was not at all for their purpose yet while the Bishops and so many of the Loyal Nobility sate there whose Honour and Justice would soon have discovered the Malice of these Accusations This day the Lord St. John's of Bletsoe was Introducted in his Robes Lord St. John of Bletsoe Introduced into the House of Lords between the Lord Hunsden and the Lord Grey of Wark he delivered his Writ upon his knee to the Speaker which being delivered to the Clerk it was read then the Lord Chamberlain and the Lord Moubray in the place of the Earl Marshal his Father and the King at Arms going before him brought him and placed him next below the Lord Hunsden After which he and the Lord Chief Baron took the Protestation The Commons having received an Information against Mr. Saturday May 15. Mr. Davenant and Mr. Walley sent for by the Serjeant as Delinquents Informations against Mr. Percy William Davenant the Poet and Mr. Elias Walley concerning the Business of the Army they were by Order of the House sent for as Delinquents by the Serjeant Also several Informations against Mr. Percy the Earl of Northumberland's Brother which were taken at Chichester were read upon which John Lamb and Robert Merryweather were sent for from Chichester to be Examined upon it and a Conference with the Lords was desired upon it The Earl of Bath reports the Conference Conference about Percy Merryweather and Lamb. That the House of Commons have received certain Information that on Wednesday Night last past was Sevennight Mr. Percy came to Petworth and sent for one Robert Merryweather and borrowed of him
and others of the Privy Council whose hands are at the Warrant for the Commitment of Sir John Corbet ought to joyn in this Reparation viz. the Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Coventry Archbishop of York Earl of Manchester Lord Cottington Edw. Lord Newburgh Sir Henry Vane Sir Francis Windebank Then the House took into Consideration the Reasons which the Lords had offered at the Conference concerning the Bishops having Votes in Parliament Answers to the Lords Reasons for Bishops Voting in Parliament and it was agreed to offer these Reasons in Answer to them 1. The Commons do conceive that Bishops ought not to have Votes in Parliament First Because it is a very great hinderance to the Exercise of their Ministerial Function 2. Because they do vow and undertake at their Ordination when they enter into Holy Orders That they will give themselves wholly to that Vocation 3. Because Councils and Canons in several Ages do forbid them to meddle in Secular Affairs 4. Because the 24 Bishops have dependency on the two Archbishops by their Oath of Canonical Obedience to them 5. Because they are but for their Lives and therefore are not fit to have Legislative power over the Honors Inheritances Persons and Liberties of others 6. Because of Bishops Dependancy and Expectancy of Translation to Places of greater Profit 7. Because that several Bishops have of late much Encroached upon the Consciences and Liberties of the Subject and they and their Successors will be much Encouraged still to Encroach and the Subjects will be discouraged from complaining against such Incroachments if Twenty six of that Order be to be Judges upon those Complaints The same Reason Extends to their Legislative Power in any Bill to pass for Regulation of their Power upon any emergent inconvenience by it 8. Because the whole number of them is interessed to maintain the Jurisdiction of Bishops which hath been found so grievous to the Three Kingdoms that Scotland hath abolished it and Multitudes in England and Ireland have Petitioned against it 9. Because the Bishops being Lords of Parliament it setteth too great a distance between them and the rest of their Brethren in the Ministry which occasioneth Pride in them Discontent in others and Disquiet in the Church To their having Votes a long time If inconvenient Time and Vsage are not to be considered with Law-makers and some Abbots voted as anciently in Parliament as Bishops yet taken away That for the Bishops Certificate to plenarty of Benefice and Loyalty of Marriage the Bill Extends not to them the Bishops making return of them by Course of Common Law That Argument taken from the Canons and Laws Ecclesiastical This Passage is in the Report of this Conference in the Lords Journal but not in the Commons They Judged these Canons not binding so did the Bishops too yet they must be lawful against them must be considered as a fight against the Bishops with their own Weapon as a kind of Goliah 's Sword to cut off Goliah 's head but not as though the House of Commons did hereby Justifie the Legality of any thing of that Nature That for the Proviso for the Vniversities and Temporal Lords it may stand in the Bill if it please their Lordships It was added That there is an ACT preparing for the Regulating of the Vniversities and this Proviso is but permitted to remain there by way of Provision till that be Effected For the Secular Jurisdiction of the Dean of Westminster the Bishops of Durham and Ely and the Archbishop of York if they are to Execute them in their own persons the former Reasons shew the inconvenience of them and for the Temporal Courts and Jurisdictions which are Executed by their Temporal Officers the Bill doth not concern them How deeply Guilty these Anti-Episcopal Grandees of the Faction were of Hypocrisie and Collusion this Passage makes clearly apparent The deep Hypocrifie of the Grandees of the Anti-Episcopal Faction for whereas by the Bill upon which this Conference with the Lords was had and for the supporting of which these Reasons were Framed they seemed only to desire that the Bishops might not Sit and Vote in the Lords House as Peers of the Realm and not to take away the Office or Function they had at that very instant as the Reader by casting his Eye but a little backward may see a Bill before them for the utter Abolition and Extirpation of the Office it self with all its appennages commonly known by the name of the Root and Branch Bill It is not my Province to descend into so great a Field of Controversie as these Reasons against the Bishops Votes would afford a Pen of Greater Leizure however because these Papers may fall into some hands who may not be so well Antidoted against the well gilt Poyson I will adventure to give them some short strictures And therefore First the Reader is to Consider in general That the Lords Spiritual being by the Common Law of this Realm Peers in Parliament and by the Statute Law declared to be one of the Three Estates of the Kingdom if any such Inconveniences as are here objected against them were sufficient ground for the abolition of them and consequently altering the Frame of the Government then Paritate Rationis it would follow That the like or greater inconveniences would be a sufficient ground for the utter abolishing or taking away of either or both the other Two Estates viz. The Lords Temporal and Commons which Assertion evidently destroyes the Being and Foundation of Parliaments which sure no Englishman can without Horror and Detestation hear And indeed this very Consequence led these very Persons afterwards to Vote the House of Lords Vseless and Dangerous and wholly to lay them aside and divest them of all the Priviledges of their Peerage in Parliament to the utter Subversion of the Ancient Frame of the Government Nor indeed were these Inconveniencies which they represent here as so Formidable and Dangerous of any weight or moment in themselves For as to the First The hinderance of the exercise of their Ministerial Function The very share they have in preparing Laws and giving their Assent to them in that Station is one of the most weighty parts of their Episcopal Function to take Care that such Laws may be made in a Christian Kingdom as may be for the Glory of God the Advancement of true Piety and the Well Government of the Church And for any other parts of their Office though they should not be so well able to perform them during the times of Session of Parliaments which yet for any thing made appear to the contrary they may do Yet the great necessity and advantage of their Legislative Right may very well give a dispensation to the omission of the less necessary Offices of their Function for so small a time as the Sessions of Parliament Used to be till these Men obtained of the King that perpetuating ACT of which it may truly be
Readiness though at the same time the Parliament had sent Orders to him by Commissioners authorized under the Great Seal according to the King's Directions to apprehend him but he pretended the Orders came not time enough And at the same time he took an Oath which was administred by the King's Authority under the Great Seal to be True and Faithful to the King and Parliament and keep the Town of Portsmouth for their Use and not to deliver it but by both their Consents The Plot being made known to the House of Commons they resented it as a thing of very dangerous Consequence and found it necessary therefore that Mr. Goring should own the Discovery of the Design and immediately he was sent for by the House of Commons whereof he was a Member and being present there he was commanded to declare his Knowledg of the Design Upon this Command he Expressed himself in these Terms Having been told that there was an Intention to Unite the Forces of our Army and to put them into a Posture of being aâ—â—e if not purpose of being willing to interpose in the Proceedings of â—â—â—nament I hearkened to the Propositions of soliciting a Redress for the Miseries of the Souldiery being the first step to this in respect of the present Necessities of it not any future consequence of trouble to those that were to procure our Relief But lest the manner of asking this or the Effect of it being obtained might be less just than the thing it self which was desired and I might be involved in their Crime that had further Ends perhaps than merely the Redress of our Armies Grievances I thought it not amiss to take some Witness of my Integrity along with me and spake to a Noble Lord the very same Day when I assured him there were some Officers of the Army that were least thought on that had not the greatest Zeal to the Proceedings of this House and I thought there would be an occasion to let him know more of it within few Days After this Mr. Jermin and I being admitted into a Consultation where we were tied to Secrecy by an Oath in the Company of those Gentlemen I have named in my Depositions where their purpose was declared to us in some Propositions which were to this Effect First putting the Army into a Posture to serve the King Secondly Tendring a Declaration to the Parliament containing That no Act of Parliament should be made contrary to any former Act which was Expressed That Episcopacy should be kept up as it is now Thirdly That the King's Revenue should be Established This I thought unlawful for our undertakings since they intended to interpose in the Determinations of this House and it belongs to an Army to maintain not to contrive the Acts of State I objected therefore against their Propositions and more the Follies and Difficulties than the irregularities of them not only because I thought Reason a greater Argument with them than Conscience but because I was so unhappy of the two to be thought a worse Common-wealths-man than a Souldier and in that quality could procure most Credit for my words I endeavoured to shew them that as the Design would be impious if the most desperate Counsels had been followed so it would have been the weakest that ever was undertaken if they were omitted And whereas I am said to have a part in this Violent Councel till the day before this Meeting I never heard word of it and knew not when I came to the Room whether theirs were not the same with the other This they may witness for me and that I declared I would have to do with neither and that I expressed contempt of our meeting in that manner But I rely upon the Testimony of some Noble Lords of his Majesties Council and others how I protested against all those violent Councels even in the Birth of them and with what Piety I looked towards the Person of his Majesty and the whole Kingdom in this Business I appeal also to them and some Members of this House what my Carriage was towards these Gentlemen that were imbarqued in these Undertakings intending rather to prevent a mischief by abandoning their Councels than to ruin them by disclosing them But mistake me not for had I known of any former Plot proceeded in that could indanger or disturb the Quiet of his Majesty or the Peace of the Kingdom I should not have been contented with declaring mine own Innocency nor have stayed till the Commands of this House or an Oath Extorted from me a discovery but by a hasty open Declaration have broke the Laws of Amity and Friendship and all former Tyes to the present Duty of a Subject and as freely Exposed the Knowledg of all to the View of the World as I have been tender in publishing these Purposes even to my nearest Friends which had weight enough to crush nothing but the Undertakers of it And certainly if they had stayed where I left them there was no Conclusion at all It appears there were two several Intentions digested by others before they were communicated to me and I know not whether my hearkening to them was a fault but I am sure it was no misfortune By what hath been related Thursday June 10. The L. Digby Expelled the House of Commons but made a Baron the Reader will Easily perceive for what Reason my Lord Digby thought himself Obliged to speak so sharply against Colonel Goring as by his own Confession guilty of a Wilful Perjury as Entring into the Oath of Secrecy purposely with an Intention to discover the Confederacy But all this would not Satisfie the Faction who had entertained a mortal displeasure against him for his Apostacy as they called it in declaring so frankly his Opinion against the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford for though their Resentments slept some time it was only to gain a fit opportunity to discover their Revenge to purpose and therefore laying hold of these Expressions against Colonel Goring he was this Day by Vote Expelled the House as unworthy to continue any longer a Member of it and Mr. Speaker was Ordered to give Directions to the Clerk of the Crown to issue out a Writ for a new Election in his Place But this was only to shew their Revenge for this very day he was introducted with the Usual Ceremony into the House of Lords and placed next below the Lord Brook his Writ being dated the 9th of June 17 Caroli Regis And immediately upon this it was Ordered That the Lord Digby be added to all the standing Committees The Names of the Persons complained of Yesterday for Disorders in the Church were this day given in to the House of Lords The Names of those that committed the Disorder at the Communion and the Lords Order about it Those that pulled down the Rails about the Communion Table in St. Saviour's Church in Southwark were William Smister William Shepheard Toby Grotwick Hugh
particular Trespasses upon the Law By Impositions and Taxes upon the Merchant in Trade by Burdens and Pressures upon the Gentry in Knighthood before they could Arrive at that Universal destruction of the Kingdom by Ship-mony which promised Reward and Security for all their former Services by doing the work of a Parliament to His Majesty in Supplies and seemed to delude justice in leaving none to judge them by making the whole Kingdom party to their oppression My Lords of this Crime these Three Judges seem to be at least equally guilty for however one of them my Lord Chief Baron is not charged with that Judgment in the Exchequer-Chamber against Mr. Hampden and how he fail'd in making his Conclusion from his own Premisses he only can inform you Your Lordships see how quickly he repented that that mischief was done without him there by his overtaking his Brethren in his Circuit and as he said of the vilest kind of flatterers Crudelissimo servitutis genere quod intra se abominabantur palam laudabant He made all possible haste to redeem himself from that imputation of Justice and declared publickly in the face of the Country that it was adjudged by all the Judges of England that Ship-mony was due to the King though I believe he will be now glad to be thought none of those Judges And what others did he well knew and thereupon Imprisoned a poor man for doing that which if Ship-mony had been due to his Majesty by Magna Charta had been lawful for him to have done Of the resolutions and judgment it self I am not to speak your Lordships have passed your noble judgment My Lords the first Charge in order is that presumptuous Decree against Mr. Rolls and others And in truth whatsoever gloss they put upon it is no other than a plain grant of the Subsidy of Tonnage and Poundage to His Majesty upon all Merchandise after their Goods seised for non-payment of that pretended duty the Proprietors brought Replevins which is the natural and genuine remedy appointed by Law in case of Property and grounded upon Property the Court Awards an Injunction to stay these Replevins the Goods were in the King's possession and no Replevin would lye against the King Truly my Lords the injustice here is not so scandalous as the fraud we all know a Replevin as no other suit lyes against the King if the Goods be in his own hands in his Bed-Chamber But to call a seifure by the Farmers of whose interest this Court will not deny the notice and if his Majesty had any right they well knew he had transferred it to these men or the Ware-houses of the Customers the King's possession to defeat the Subject of his proper remedy was the boldest piece of Sophistry we have met with in a Court of Law Pardon me if I am transported The Civilians say Tutor Domini loco habetur cum rem administrat non cum pupillum spoliat The Office of Judges is to preserve and give remedy for right here they found a right a known and unquestionable right yet instead of assisting took away the remedy to preserve that right What shall we call these Judges My Lords in this Argument I am not willing to say much 't is enough that your Lordships know Tonnage and Poundage is not a duty to the Crown but a Subsidy and so granted in subsidium sometimes pro una vice tantum sometimes for years and then ceased when the time did expire that when it was first granted for Life it was with this Clause Ita quod non trahatur in exemplum futuris Regibus But 't is abundantly enough that his Sacred Majesty cannot be tainted with the advices and judgments of these Men but looks on this duty singly as the meer Affection and Bounty of his Subjects the which no doubt he shall never want My Lords The next Charge is concerning Impositions Mr. Vassal's Goods are seised for not paying Impost which he conceived to be against Law he is Imprisoned and Judgment given against him without suffering him to be heard upon the point of Right because that had been heretofore judged in Bates's Case And yet these very Judges have not thought themselves so bound up by former judgments but that since this time they have argued a Case upon the same point which was adjudged in Hillary Term in the 15 Elizabeth and confirmed after by all the Judges of England in a Writ of Error in the 21 year of that Queen's Reign 't is Walsingham's Case however the same modesty seised them again in the Case of a Noble Lord not now present Whether the King without assent of Parliament may set Impositions upon the Wares and Goods of Merchants is no question it hath been more then once debated in Parliament and indeed whilst it was a question was fittest for a Parliament I will not trouble your Lordships long 't is now resolved and nothing new can be said in this Argument though I may have leave to say if the King can by his Letters Patents create such a right to himself and by a Legal Course recover that right under such a Title such Letters-Patents are in no degree inferiour to an Act of Parliament To reconcile such a power in the Prince and the property of a Subject that the one must not be destructive to the other will require a much greater a subtler understanding then I pretend to But my Lords I do not think the judgment in this point to be so great a Crime in these Judges as that they presumed to judge at all the matter had been long debated in Parliament undetermined and therefore not within the Conusance of an inferiour Court had it not been true that Fortescue says in his 36 Chapter of the Laws of England Neque Rex per se aut Ministros suos tallagia subsidia aut quaevis onera alia imponit c. sine concessione vel assensu totius Regni sui in Parliamento suo expresso c. If the Statute de Tallagio non concedendo If the 30 Chap. of Magna Charta and all the other Statutes to that purpose be not clear in the point they might easily have apprehended so much weight so much difficulty in the question especially since in all our Law-Books not so much as the word Imposition is found untill the Case in my Lord Dyer of 1 Eliz. fol. 163. that they might very well have suspected themselves to be no competent Judges for that determination and I hope by the experience of this Parliament the Judges will recover that Ancient modesty to believe that some Cases may fall out that may not be properly within their Jurisdiction in the Ninth year of Edward the second 't is in the Parliament Rolls It being found by an Office after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester that his Sisters were his Heirs nisi Comitissa Glocestriae esset pregnans the question was Whether the King might grant
the honour and safety of the Kingdom This day the Bill Entituled An Act for the securing the True Religion The Bill for securing the true Religion c. rejected the Safety and Honour of His Majesties Person the just Rights of the Subject and the better discovery and punishment of Popish Recusants was read a Second time and after a long Debate of the House it was Resolved by the major part That this Bill be Rejected The Reader is to understand that under the glorious Title with which this Bill was guilded the main matter of it was the taking away the Peerage of the Bishops in Parliament which since they could not effect by the former Bill they thought to slide in under these specious pretences of preserving Religion c. but the House of Lords had too many Wise and Noble Just and Honourable Persons in it yet for the Faction to effect their Design After this the Lord Mayor of London and the Aldermen c. were called in to give an Answer to the Proposition for lending 40000 l. and the Lord Mayor signified That he hath already prepared 34500 l. part of the 40000 l. and the full Sum will be made up this night and further he acquainted the House that he hath received 18000 l. of the Poll-mony For which service and readiness in this business the Speaker gave the Lord Mayor and Aldermen and the rest thanks from this House The Earl of Bath reported the effect of the Conference about disbanding that the Commons delivered these four Resolutions Earl of Bath reports the Conference about disbanding 1. That the Ninth day of August next shall be the day appointed for the marching away of the Scots Army 2. That the mony due for relief of the Northern Counties is ready and that if they shall desire any reasonable assistance for the conveying of it they will be ready to assist them in the best manner they can 3. The House of Commons desires that the English Lords Commissioners may move the Scots Commissioners to put off the time for the payment of the 80000 l. part of the Brotherly Assistance till the first day of September next and that notwithstanding they will pay it sooner if they can 4. That after the Scots have declared their Assent of disbanding that then our Army shall be disbanded with all possible speed and the Horse to be first disbanded Upon which it was Ordered That this House doth agree with the House of Commons in all the aforesaid Resolutions and do further Order That the Lords Commissioners do resume the Treaty with the Scots Commissioners and prepare it for a Conclusion After the Conference with the Lords about the Disbanding the Commons fell into Debate concerning the Kings Journey into Scotland and it was Thursday July 29. Votes to desire a Vice-Roy during the King's absence in Scotland Resolved c. That the Lords be desired by this House in a Conference to joyn with this House in a Petition to His Majesty to appoint a Custos Regni or Locum tenens during his Absence out of this Kingdom and amongst other things in special to give him Power to give the Royal Assent in Parliament and to do such things as the King might do if he were present Resolved c. That His Majesty be likewise Petitioned That an Act of Parliament may pass to this Effect That such Commission shall not be repealed until His Majesties return from Scotland to the City of London or Westminster or be present in full Parliament Which two Resolves were communicated to the Lords at a Conference Upon Information this Day unto this House That Sir George Radcliff being now a Prisoner in the Gate-House Sir George Ratcliff has liberty to take the Air. was indisposed in his Health by reason of the closeness of the Place where he remaineth and that he was an humble Suitor to their Lordships that he might receive the Favor to go into the Fields with such Keepers as their Lordships should think fit It was Ordered That the said Sir George Radcliff shall have the Liberty by Virtue of this Order to go into Chelsey Fields or any other Fields near thereabout to take the Air for his Health at such times as he shall desire it The Earl of Bristol Reports the Scots Answer about the disbanding their Army which was read in haec verba Scots Commissioners Answer about disbanding the Army Whereas the Removal of the Scottish Army is desired against the 9th of August upon the Receipt of a Paper from your Lordships of the 22 of July we did immediately represent the same to the Lord General and Committees from whom we expect very satisfactory Answers by the Earl of Dumserling and Lord Lowdon and for hastning the disbanding we did in our Answer of the 21st of July desire that the Arrears might be then delivered and sent to New-Castle that we might finish our Accounts and pay our Debts in those Countries and be better prepared for our Disbanding but we conceive that the not timous delivery of the Arrears shall prove the greatest Impediment in our removal therefore We do remit to the Parliaments consideration to take some speedy course for sending of the whole Arrears As for the delay of the Payment of the 80000 l. we have also represented the same unto the General and Committees according to the days mentioned in our Paper of the 22 of July whereof we do expect an Answer by the Earl of Dumserling and the Lord Lowdon The Bill against Ship-Money being read a third Time this Day Act against Ship-Money passed the Lords Lord Majors Cause heard and referred and put to the Question it was resolved to pass for a Law After which the Lord Major and Aldermen and Commons of London were called in and asked Whether they had composed the Differences between themselves concerning the Election of the Sheriff But it being Answered That they had a meeting about it yet could not agree This House took the Cause into Consideration having heard the Objections on both Sides and at last appointed these Lords Committees viz. Lord Privy Seal Lord Chamberlain Earl of Bath Earl of Bedford Earl of Bristol to try if they could accommodate the difference between them and settle Peace amongst them if not to report the same to this House And their Lordships or any five or more to meet at 5 of the Clock this Afternoon in the Painted Chamber and the Lord Major and Aldermen and some of the Commons to be present Mr. Bagshaw Reports the Articles against the Bishop of Bath and Wells which were all read but are not entred in the Journal Friday July 30. But that the Reader may see they were of the same Leven with those against the Bishop of Ely and that indeed the Crime was being a Bishop I will subjoyn some Articles which an Informer one Mr. James a Minister in his Diocess exhibited against him whereby it will appear
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
behalf The Second Article is condescended unto according to the Proposition added to the Act of Pacification The Third Demand concerning making of War with Forreigners with the other Two Articles concerning Leagues and Confederations and concerning mutual Supply and Assistance against forreign Invasion is agreed to be referred to Commissioners to be chosen by His Majesty and the Parliaments As likewise the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Articles concerning Trade Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledges and Capacity and other of that Nature and the demands concerning the Extract of Bonds and Decrets and the manner of safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England to Scotland are all referred to be taken into Consideration by the Commissioners to be appointed by both Parliaments who shall have power to Advise and Treat thereupon and report to the Parliaments respectively It is just that the Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace should be agreed on by mutual Consent but the closing of the Treaty not to stay hereupon but to be left to the Commissioners to be named To that desire concerning such as should be placed about the Prince the King hath already given a clear satisfactory Answer That there be an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for securing the payment of 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly Assistance is just and order is given for it accordingly and it shall be Communicated with the Scottish Commissioners that it may be a perfect Security The Tenth for appointing a Quorum for attending the payment of the Mony is already moved to the Parliament and will be done as is desired The Eleventh Article is very just and order shall be given accordingly for recalling all Proclamations and for Publick Thanksgiving The Twelfth Article for the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of Scotland is to be settled betwixt His Majesty and the Commissioners of Scotland or by His Majesty and the Parliament of Scotland Which being read this House approved both of the Propositions and the Answers and Ordered That they should be Communicated to the House of Commons â—o morrow morning Mr. Thursday August 5. Report of the Conference about the Custos Regni Pym Reports the Conference with the Lords concerning the Custos Regni Lord Privy Seal told them That the occasion of this Conference was the matter of a former Conference desired by this House wherein two Propositions were delivered concerning a Custos Regni Commissioners to be appointed in the Kings absence to Pass these Bills 1. The Act of Treaty 2. Any Bill for raising Mony as there shall be occasion 3. For raising of Forces for Service at Sea and Land to resist forreign Invasions or Seditions at home with all things necessarily incident thereunto 4. Any Bill for Tonnage and Poundage or other Duties upon the Exportation or Importation of Commodities 5. The Bill for the preservation of the Mines for Salt-Petre and making Gun-Powder for the defence of the Kingdom 6. A Power to Pass the Bill concerning the 8 Subsidies given by the Clergy A short Act to be drawn Authorizing the Passing of Bills to be conceived upon these Heads Lord Say said That the Lords intended not to conclude this House but that they might add what they should think necessary to be Expedited in the King's absence and that some Course might be taken that the Parliament might Sit till an Act might pass to Enable and Confirm this Commission The House was then acquainted That the Bishoprick of Durham County of Northumberland and Town of Newcastle are willing to take the Parliaments Security for Billet Whereupon it was agreed That the House is contented to pay with all speed unto the Scots Commissioners the residue of the 80000 l. which they have provided accordingly and desire that the Scots Commissioners give speedy notice thereof unto their General whereby he may apply himself to put the Army into a readiness to march away according to their promises immediately upon the receipt of the said Monys And this House desireth they will receive so much of the said Mony here as conveniently they can dispose of and the House is ready to send the Residue to Newcastle if they shall desire it This day one Mr. Smith Rector of Long-Ditton in Kent Mr. Smith a Minister sent to the Gate-house who was sent for as a Delinquent upon an Information given in against him by some of the Godly and Well Affected Party that he should say The House of Commons had undeservedly Imprisoned an honester Man than any of themselves in the Tower meaning the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury For which he was committed to the Gate-House Bill against Knighthood passed by the Lords Message from the Commons about disbanding This day the Bill to prevent vexatious proceedings touching the Order of Knighthood being read a Third time and put to the Question it was Resolved to pass as a Law A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Philip Stapleton to let their Lordships know That they have considered of the disbanding of both Armies and are provided of Mony to effect it and that they have resolved to take the Publick Faith of the Scots for their disbanding Further That the House of Commons had made an Order That the Horse of the King's Army be first disbanded therefore do desire this House to joyn with them That the Horse of the King's Army be first disbanded and that forthwith To which after some Consideration the Lords agreed The Petition of the Creditors of Sir Thomas Dawes was read shewing A Ne exeat regnum awarded a gainst Sir Tho. Dawes That they stand bound with the said Sir Thomas for great Sums of Mony and they have Reason to fear that he will depart this Kingdom Hereupon it was Ordered That there shall be a Ne Exeat Regnum issued out against the said Sir Thomas Dawes The House of Commons being upon the Consideration of the King's Journey Friday August 6. Commons resolved to insist upon a Locum Tenens in the Kings absence it was Resolved c. That this House shall at a Conference with the Lords insist upon the King 's appointing a Locum Tenens during his absence The Bishop of Lincoln reports the Conference with the Commons about a Locum Tenens in the King's absence in these words That formerly the House of Commons had brought up a Proposition concerning a Custos Regni in the King's absence Conference about a locum tenens in the Kings absence of which they have received no Answer which makes them now renew it again as formerly and they do offer some more Reasons 1. Because that in the King's absence many Emergent Occasions may happen in Parliament or otherwise where necessary use may be of the King's Authority especially in these time when things are not yet so fully setled 2. That by all Presidents it doth appear That when a Parliament was Sitting in the King's absence there was a Custos
That they would not have done this but upon inevitable Necessity the Peace and Safety of both the Church and State being so deeply concerned which they do however declare to the End that neither any other Inferior Court or Councel or any other Persons may draw this into Example or make use of it for their Encouragement in neglecting the due observance of the Lords Day Which being read Sir Jo. Culpeper Ordered to carry up this to the Lords for their Concurrence was assented to Nullo Contradicente Ordered That Sir John Culpeper carry up this Order to the Lords and to acquaint their Lordships how it past Nullo contradicente and that if it pass so in their House to desire it may be so entred that it may appear to Posterity with what Vnanimous Consent both Houses of Parliament are solicitous for the due Observation of the Lords Day and likewise to desire of their Lordships That it may be printed as the Declaration of both Houses To which the Lords also assented Nullo contradicente Which being done it was ordered to be entred in the Journals and printed for Satisfaction to Posterity A Proposition from the French Ambassador This day the Earl of Warwick reported that the French Ambassadour was with him and desired his Lordship That he would acquaint this House That he desired leave for the Raising and Transporting of a Regiment of English Souldiers for the Service of the French King and in particular the Earl of Carnarvan 's Troop of Horse and he said if occasion requires hereafter to imploy them in the Service of the Palatinate the French King would add Ten Thousand Foot to them in that design Hereupon the House thought fit that the French Ambassadour set down his Proposition in Writing Duke of Lenox made Duke of Richmond and Introducted Monday August 9. and then present it to this House This Day the Lord James Duke of Richmond was with the Usual Solemnity Introducted his Writ bearing Date 8th Aug. 1641. Ordered That the Gracious Answer from his Majesty be entered in the Journal of the House His Majesty sent this following Message to the House That his Majesty forgot to tell the Houses yesterday one Thing That his Businesses are so well prepared in Scotland that he shall make no long stay there and intends to be back before Michaelmas A Message from his Majesty and it may be by the midst of September Concerning the Army which he is sorry is not already disbanded but upon the Word of a Prince he will do his best and hopes not without good effects for the speedy Disbanding thereof That besides the Bill for the Scots Treaty another Bill will come down from the Lords for securing the Government in his Majesties absence And his Majesties Command at this time is to signify his desire to the House that they pass both these Bills some time this Day that so his Majesty may give his Assent unto them His Majesty desires the speedy passing of this last Bill conceiving that the passing thereof may assist his Majesty in the desired disbanding of the Armies And that when his Majesty upon Saturday bid the Lords severally Farewel his Intent then was to both Houses which if they did not so understand it his Majesty now commanded to signifie it as his Intention therein A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Message from the Commons to have E. Pembroke made L. Steward and E. Salisbury L. Treasurer Hollis to let their Lordships know That they understand that the Lord Steward is to go beyond the Seas with the Queen and so is to resign his Staff The House of Commons desires their Lordships to joyn with them to move his Majesty that he may resign his Staff to the Earl of Pembroke who is a very fit Person for that Place And further he was commanded by the House of Commons to signifie That they have taken into Consideration the setling of the King's Revenue and because it will be requisite to have a Lord Treasurer that is a Person of Honor and Abilities they have Voted Nemine contradicente the Earl of Salisbury to be a very fit Person for that Place therefore the House of Commons desires that their Lordships would joyn with them to recommend him to his Majesty for that Place The Bill for the Commission from his Majesty to give the Royal Assent to certain Bills c. was passed the Lords and carried down to the Commons A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Arthur Haslerig Bill for publick Faith for Brotherly Assistance passed the Lords who delivered from the House of Commons the Bill of Publick Faith for securing by publick Faith the Remainder of the friendly Assistance and Relief promised to our Brethren of Scotland which was read immediately three times successively and being put to the Question and it was Consented to pass as a Law Nemine contradicente The Bill for Regulating and better Ordering the Clerks of the Market being read a third time passed the Lords House Tuesday August 10. Clerk of the Markets Bill passed the Lords House Conference about the Commission to pass Bills in the Kings Absence A Conference having been desired by the Commons concerning the Bill to strengthen the Kings Commission for passing Acts in his Absence it was thus reported by the Lord Keeper That the House of Commons had returned the Commission and the Act to enable the Commission with some Amendments and desired that some Additions might be made both to the Commission and to the Act for the Commons conceive that they are both too Particular and not General enough which may be very prejudicial For 1 They find no President that a Parliament was ever Sitting without a General Power 2 It might be a dangerous President to accept of a Limited Commission by an Act of Parliament 3 There may happen Emergent Occasions for the Safety of the Kingdom which cannot be foreseen therefore 't is dangerous to accept of such a Limited Commission by an Act of Parliament His Majesty being come to the House The King passes Bills in the Lords House for Pacification c. and the Commons with their Speaker being come up according to the usual manner these following Bills were passed 1 An Act for the Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland 2 An Act for securing by Publick Faith the Remainder of the Friendly Assistance and Relief promised to our Brethren of Scotland 3 An Act for the free bringing in of Gun-Powder and Sal-Petre from Forreign Parts and for the free making of Gun-Powder in this Realm Memorandum His Majesty said he hoped that the Parliament would consider of a Bill for making of good Gun-Powder and for preserving the Sal-Petre Works for the Defence of this Kingdom and if they did not He professeth Himself to be clear of the Inconveniences which else will follow 4 An
Councel for his necessary Defence in Point of Law which may happen upon the Matter of High Treason of which he is impeached and in Point of Law and Fact upon the Matters of Misdemeanors of which he is Impeached That for the few Daies until the time of his Tryal he may remain in the Custody of the Sheriff of London where he hath remained a true Prisoner for almost three Quarters of a Year in whose House all his Collections and Papers are for his Defence And that he may have your Lordships License to go with a Keeper to Serjeants Inn to look out some Papers which he hath there and shall have Occasion to produce at his Tryal as also there to Confer and Advise with such Councel as your Lordships shall please to admit or Assign unto him And your Petitioner according to his bounden Duty shall allways pray for the continuance of your Lordships Honor and Happiness c. The Names of such Councel as your Petitioner most humbly desires are The Princes Attorney Mr. Recorder of London Mr. Herne Mr. Thorp Mr. Fountain Mr. Bierley Mr. Lightfoot Mr. Brome Subscribed Robert Berkley Before the House resolved of any Answer herein The Bishops withdraw being a mixt Charge the House was Adjourned into a Committee to consider whether the Bishops should not withdraw during the Agitation of this Business it being a mixt Charge of Treason as well as Misdemeanor after a long Debate the House was resumed and it was agreed That the Matter of Treason should be first Ordered at which the Bishops are to withdraw and when the Matter of Misdemanor come into Agitation they are to come into this House again to their Places Hereupon the Bishops withdrew themselves and after a long Debate it was Ordered That Mr. Justice Berkley shall have a Warrant for to bring such Witnesses as he shall have Occasion for to testifie for him at his Trial in Matters of Misdemeanors but not in Matters of Treason Then the Lords the Bishops were called in and the Lord Keeper declaring unto them the Sense of this Order they gave their Consents thereunto And further it was Ordered That the Princes Attorney Mr. Recorder of London Mr. Herne Mr. Bierly Mr. Thorp shall be assigned of Council for Mr. Justice Berkley in Point of Law which may happen upon the Matter of Treason and in Point of Law and Fact upon the Matters of Misdemeanor at his Trial the second of November next And that the said Justice Berkley shall still remain in the Custody of George Clerk Esquire one of the Sheriffs of the City of London where he is now and that he have Liberty to go to Serjeants Inn in Fleet Street one Day when he shall think good with his Keeper to look out some Papers which he hath there and shall have Occasion to use at his Tryal Then Mr. Justice Berkley was called in and the Lord Keeper pronounced the aforesaid Order to him for which he gave their Lordships most humble Thanks Mr. Warwick Reports Five Conge de Estires for new Bishops to be petitioned to be stayed That there were Directions given from his Majesty for the drawing up of Five Conge d' Eslires for the making of Five New Bishops viz. Dr. Prideaux Dr. Brownrick Dr. Holdsworth Dr. Winniff and Doctor King Upon which Mr. Strode moves the House to send up a Message to the Lords to desire them to joyn in Petitioning his Majesty for the staying the making of these new Bishops till the Charge against the other Bishops was dispatched This day Information was given into the House of Lords that since the Act for bounding the Forrest many Riots were committed upon the occasion of killing of Deer pretending they were not within the Bounds of the Forrest and that in Oxfordshire in one of those Fraies a Keeper was killed It was also moved that the Bill for disabling Persons in Holy Orders from exercising Temporal Jurisdiction might not be read at present it having been voted against as to the Substance in a former Bill this Sessions but it was Ordered to be read a second time to morrow Morning peremptorily Mr. Pym Reports the Reasons for Excluding the Thirteen Bishops Wednesday October 27 in Order to the delivering them at a Conference with the Lords and desires that Mr Solicitor may have the mannaging of the Business On the other Side Mr. Solicitor excused himself and desired that Mr. Pym might manage it whereupon it was to end the Contest Ordered That Mr. Pym and Mr. Solicitor should have the mannaging of the whole Business concerning the Bishops and accordingly they did so at a Conference with the Lords upon this Subject The Lord Privy Seal Reported the Conference yesterday with the House of Commons concerning Bishops viz. Mr. Mr. Pym's Speech at the Conference about Excluding the Bishops from Voting in the Case of the 13 Bishops impeached Oct. 27. 1641. Pym declared from the House of Commons That there is nothing of greater importance to the safety and good of the Kingdom then that this High Court of Parliament which is the Fountain of Justice and Government should be kept pure and uncorrupted from Corruption free from Partiality and by-respects this will not only add Lustre and Reputation but Strength and Authority to all our Actions Herein he said your Lordships are specially interessed as you are a Third Estate by Inheritance and Birth-right so the Commons are publickly interessed by Representation of the whole Body of the Commons of this Kingdom whose Lives Fortunes and Liberties are deposited under the Custody and Trust of the Parliament He said The Commons have commanded him and his Colleague Mr. Solicitor General to present to your Lordships two Propositions which they thought very necessary to be observed and put in Execution at this time 1. That the 13 Bishops which stand accused before your Lordships for making the late pretended Canons and Constitutions may be Excluded from their Votes in Parliament 2. That all the Bishops may be suspended from their Votes upon that Bill intituled An Act to disable all Persons in Holy Orders to exercise any Jurisdiction or Authority Temporal The first of these is committed to his Charge and he said he was commanded to support it with three Reasons First That the 13 Bishops have broken that Trust to which every Member of Parliament is obliged which Trust is to maintain 1. The Prerogative of the King 2. The Priviledge of Parliaments 3. The Propriety of the Subject 4. The Peace of the Kingdom And this Trust they have broken not by one Transient Act but by setting up Canons in Nature of Laws to bind the Kingdom for ever That the Canons are of this Nature appears by the Votes of both Houses and that they were all Parties to the making thereof appears by the Acts of that Synod The Book it self the Commons cannot tender to your Lordships because they sent for it but he that hath the Book in Custody
for his Family the Feeder and the Ruler in Scripture being all one in Office in Expression in Person So that if he left no Rulers he left no Feeders the later We are more confident of for that Christ did clearly institute a Disparity in the Clergy which is the main Stone of Offence appears in the Apostles and 72 Disciples to whom according to the Voice of Christendome and traditive Interpretation of the Church Bishops and Presbyters do respectively Succeed and also many Actually did succeed the Apostles in their Chairs being ordained Bishops by the Apostles themselves that did Survive And also beyond all Exception that Christ did institute a Government appears in those Evangelical Words Who then is that faithful and wise Steward whom his Lord shall make Ruler over his Houshold c. Luke 12.42 which Rulers are Bishops and Priests under them or else the Church hath been Apostate from her Lord She having clearly for 1500 Years had no other Rulers then such 2. We consider that Whether there can be a Church or no without Bishops is at least a Question of great Consideration and the Negative is maintained by Apostolical and Primitive Men and Martyrs and by the greatest part of Christendom and those few in respect of the whole that Dissent being most certainly not Infallible to be sure with Episcopacy it may be a Church Eatenùs therefore it is the surest Course to retain it for fear we separate from the Church the Pillar and Ground of Truth 3. No Ordination was ever without a Bishop and if any Presbyter did impose Hands unless in Conjunction with a Bishop he was accounted an Vsurper and Anathematized by publick and unquestioned Authority and so without Bishops no Presbyters then no Absolution no Consecration of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper and for these Wants no Man can make a Recompence or Satisfaction 4. No Presbyter did ever impose Hands on a Bishop Viz. de jure nec idem de facto till 555 Years after Christ and then but once in the Case of Pope Pelagius and that irregularly and neversince unless by Papal Usurpation which if so famous a Resolve or publick Voice of all Christendom may have an Estimate shews their disparity and that a Bishop hath a Character which cannot be imprinted without at least an equal Hand 5. Without Bishops no Confirmation of Children and yet Confirmation called in Scripture imposition of Hands Saint Paul in his famous Catechism accounts a Fundamental Point and the Church hath always used it and it was appropriate to Bishops by the laudable Custom of Christendom and by the Example of the Apostles in the Case of the Samaritane Christians whom Philip the Evangelist had Converted and is charged upon the Parents of Children that they bring their Children to Bishops to be Confirmed And it was never otherwise but just as in the Case of Ordination videlicet by singularity and Vsurpation till of late that the Jesuits to inlarge their Phylacteries have striven to make Bishops not necessary by communicating Confirmation to Priests of their Order 6. To take away Bishops is against the Wisdom of the State of England ever since the Reformation and having been attempted by Clancular Practises was checked by the Princes respectively and their Council and constantly by the Wisdom of preceding Parliaments and this although the Bishops then were less learned and as much infamed 7. We are sure that Episcopal Government hath consisted with Monarchy ever since the English Monarchy was Christian and we are now to try whether any innovated Government can or will 8. We consider That if it could consist with Monarchy when it was byassed by the Popes prevalent Incroachment much more since the Reformation when the King hath the Reins in his own Hand and can give them Laws and ascertains them by their immediate Dependance both for their Baronies and Election and personal Jurisdiction on the Crown and by the Statute of Submission 9. We consider That St. Hierome pretended as the main Authentick Enemy against Episcopacy yet sayes in Comment in Epist ad Titum That Bishops were constituted as an Antidote and Deletory to disimprove the Issues of Schisme and that by the Apostles who best knew the Remedy And now that Schismes multiply there is more need of Bishops so that they cannot be taken away upon pretence their Regiment is not necessary for the taking them away must multiply Schisms 10. All Learning will be discountenanced if not extinguished upon the Demolition of Episcopacy the Bishops being Parties for the Advancement of Learning and on the other side if the Government should be in the Hands of Presbytery or Lay-Elders We know no Reason sufficient to stifle our Fears lest preferment be given to people unlearned and unfit to have the managing of Souls especially since a learned Clergy will be suspected by their Lay Elders as too knowing to be ruled by their Dictates which will not have so much Artifice and fineness as to command by Strength of Reason our Fears are also increased by considering that by the multiplication of Lay Elders or other Governors their personal Interest being increased partiality must be more frequent and all this is besides their incompetency of Judging the Abilities of Scholars 11. The removal of Bishops would be a Scandal not only to many weak Christians who fear all Innovations as guilty of some ill Intendments upon their Consciences but also to the strongest which shews it to be the fault of the Giver not the Weakness of the Receiver and if we must not Scandalize our weak Brethren much less our Strong since this will intrench upon us in a high measure they not being apt to be Scandalized upon Vmbrages and Impertinences 12 Where Bishops are not there is not an Honorable but fellow-like Clergy against the Apostolical Rule of double Honor. 13. By putting down Episcopacy We deprive our selves of those solemn Benedictions which the Faith of Christendom and the Profession of the Church of England enjoyning the Bishops rather to pronounce the Blessing at the end of the Communion appropriates to Episcopal Preheminence above Priestly Authority 14. Two Parts of Three of the Reformed Churches are governed by Bishops or Superintendents which is properly the Latin Word for Bishops and the other Part that wants them have often wished them as their own Doctors do profess 15. It is against the Liberties of the Clergy indulged to them by the Magna Charta Granted and Confirmed by so many Kings and about 30 Parliaments in express Act and the Violation of any Part of it by intrenchment upon the Right of the Lay Subject justly accounted a great Grievance the Charter it self being as Fundamental a Law as we conceive as any other and any of us may fear lest his Liberties may be next in Question 16. The four great General Councils in Estimation next the four Evangelists and by the Statutes of this Kingdom made the Rules of Judging Heresies were
held by Bishops the greatest Fires and Pests of Christendom the Old Heresies were by their Industry extinct Church Discipline and Pious Constitutions by them Established many Nations by them converted many Miracles done for the Confirmation of the Christian Faith one of the Gospels written by a Bishop St. Mark of Alexandria if we believe as authentick Records as any are extant Three of the Epistles of St. Paul written to Bishops seven Epistles by the Holy Ghost himself recorded in the Revelation and sent to the Seven Asian Bishops as all ancient Fathers accord * * Timotheus Titus Clemens Limus Marcus Dyonisius Onesimus Caius Epaphroditus Jacobus Hierosolimit Euodias Simeon the Names of twelve Men besides Apostles mentioned in Holy Scripture which all Antiquity reports to have been Bishops most of the Fathers whose Works all Posterity embraces with much Zeal and Admiration were Bishops these also in our Apprehensions advance that Holy Function to a high and unalterable Estimation 17. Very many of the fairest Churches and Colleges and Places of Religion were built by Bishops which are fair Characters to shew their prompiness to do Publick Acts of Piety and that Persons so well qualified as they were that is Governors and Clergy and fairly endowed is an excellent Composition to advance publick Designs for the Honor of God in the Promotion of Publick Piety 18. Since it hath pleased this Honorable Court of late to commend a Protestation to Vs which We by solemn Vow engaged our selves to Attest with our Lives and Fortunes the established Doctrine of the Church of England We consider that since the 36 Article hath approved and established the Book of Consecration of Bishops the Abolition of Bishops would nullifie that Article and should We not make humble Remonstrance to the contrary we should suddenly recede from our great and solemn Protestation for maintenance of our Church Doctrine But may it please this Honorable Assembly We consider on the other side 19. The introducing of Lay Elders must bring an insupportable Burthen to all Parishes by maintaining them at the Parish Charge for they must be maintained or else a Transgression is made against the Apostolical Rule Tim. 5. for the principal and indeed only colourable pretended Place for Lay-Elders injoyns their Maintenances so that either the People must be Oppressed with so great a Burthen or else St. Paul's Rule not obeyed or else there is no Authority for Lay Elders as indeed there is not 20. And also there can be no less fear of Vsurpation upon the Temporal Power by the Presbytery then is pretended from Episcopacy since that Presbytery challenges Cognisance of more Causes and Persons then the Episcopacy does so making a dangerous Entrenchment upon the Supremacy and derives its Pretence from Divine Institution with more Confidence and more immediate derivation then Episcopacy though indeed more vainly as We conceive 21. We crave leave also to add this That these two viz. Episcopacy and Presbytery being the only two in contestation if any new Design should justle Episcopacy we are confident that as it hitherto wants a Name so it will want a Face or Form of Reason in case of Conscience when it shall appear Signed by Knights Justices Gentry and Free-Holders about 800 By Ministers about the Number of 40. Though this Number seem but small yet the County is so too and certainly the Reasons which they offered were great and altogether unanswerable But the Word of the Faction was Delenda est Carthago Root and Branch must up though the 12 Apostles themselves had Petitioned them and remonstrated against this Violent and Anti-Christian Enterprize as in reality both they and all Apostolick Men as is well urged in this Petition did This day a Petition was read in the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 19. Officers of the late Army Petition for their Pay Presented by the Colonels and Chief Commanders in the late King's Army shewing That whereas there was a Trust desired by the Parliament of the said Officers for part of their Pay and thereupon an Act was made for their satisfaction to be given positively on the 10th of this Instant November They therefore desire That the Parliament may be moved to make good their Act. Whereupon it was Ordered to be propounded to the Commons at a Conference The Press breaks loose against Church and State The Press now began to break loose as indeed every thing that looked like Order seemed to be wholly Abandoned to Libertinisme both in Church and State for daily Complaints were made of abusive Pamphlets against both particular Persons and the Government Civil and Ecclesiastical Complaint had been some time before made to the House of a Libel against the Earl of Worcester another against the French Ambassador a third for Printing and Publishing a Book Intituled Leicester's Commonwealth upon all which the Honourable House of Lords who had not yet ejected the Bishops and others of the Loyal Nobility had animadverted and this Day it was Ordered That Lewis Hughs a Minister be sent for to attend this House to see if he will avow the making of a Book Intituled The Grievances and Errors of the Service-Book and that the Company of the Stationers do take Care to find out the Printer of the same Ordered Wall restored to his Place That Thomas Wall shall be restored to his former Imployment about the Vpper House of Parliament which although it is in the Gentleman Vshers disposure yet the Lords do presume that he will give way unto it by reason that his Dismission from the Imployment was by Order of this House for the reglect of his Duty to their Lordships only and the Business that concerned the House The Commons were still busy with the Declaration which having been the Work of many Daies and some Nights the Faction watching the opportunity of a thin House when most of the Loyal Party were tired and risen was at last brought to that perfection that it was Ordered to be Ingrossed A Motion was made for encouraging voluntary Contributions for the Relief of the poor English in the Kingdom of Ireland to which Sir John Packer presently gave 100 l. The Lord Brooks acquainted the Lord Thursday Novemb. 20. That he had informed the Venetian Ambassador with the Order of this House concerning Priests and Jesuits and the Ambassador saith he hath none that are the King 's Native Subjects if he had any such he would discharge them as for Father Jones and Father Andrews he saith he knows none such The Petition of Robert Philips the Priest was read Philips the Priest Petitions to be released from the Tower Craving Pardon for having presented formerly to their Lordships such Petitions as have not afforded expected Satisfaction which he humbly beseecheth may not be imputed to his backwardness but rather unto want of Experience in forming Petitions of that Nature And further he beseecheth their Lordships to believe that from his Heart he is
hither We have bin forward to all things which have bin proposed to Vs towards that work and have lately Our Self offered by a Message to Our House of Peeres and communicated to Our House of Commons to take upon Vs the Care to raise speedily 10000 English Voluntiers for that Service if the House of Commons shall declare that they will pay them which particulars We are in a manner necessitated to publish since We are informed that the Malice of some Persons hath whispered it abroad That the no speedier advancing of the business hath proceeded from some want of alacrity in Vs to this great Work whereas We acknowledge it a high Crime against Almighty God and inexcusable to Our good Subjects of Our Three Kingdoms if We did not to the utmost imploy all Our Powers and Faculties to the speediest and most effectual Assistance and Protection of that distressed People And We shall now conjure all Our good Subject of what degree soever by all the Bonds of Love Duty or Obedience that are precious to good Men to joyn with Vs for the Recovery of the Peace of that Kingdom and the preservation of the Peace of this to remove all their Doubts and Fears which may interrupt their Affection to Vs and all their Jealousies and Apprehensions which may lessen their Charity to each other and then if the Sins of this Nation have not prepared an inevitable Judgment for Vs all God will yet make Vs a Great and Glorious King over a Free and Happy People Sir Philip Stapleton brings a Message from the Commons Thursday Decemb. 16. To desire that the Proceedings in the Affairs of Ireland may be taken into Consideration with Expedition First That their Lordships would give a speedy Answer touching the Bill for pressing of Soldiers Secondly To joyn with them in their Desires to His Majesty that he will make a Declaration against Toleration of the Popish Religion Thirdly To give the Commons a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Treaty with the Scots concerning the business of Ireland To the last of which the House assented and said they would take the two first into consideration The Lord Chamberlain Reported That himself and the Lord Steward had attended the King with the Message concerning the Seven Condemned Priests and that His Majesty returns this Answer for the present That he will take it into Consideration and return an Answer to the House Then the Arch-Bishop of York Reported the Protestation to be entred in the Journals of both Houses concerning breach of Priviledge as also the Petition and Remonstrance to be presented to the King upon that matter The Declaratory Protestation was reaâ— in haec verba WHereas His Most Excellent Majesty did upon Tuesday last in full Parliament The Declaratory Protestation concerning breach of Priviledge in a Speech to both Houses take notice of a Bill for the pressing of Soldiers being in Agitation in the said House and not agreed upon and did offer a Salvo Jure or Provisional to be added to the said Bill and did at the same time declare his Displeasure against some Person or Persons which had moved some Doubt or Question concerning the same The Lords and Commons do Protest and Declare That such His Majesty's Speech is contrary to the Fundamental Ancient and Vndoubted Liberty and Priviledge of Parliament and that it doth of Right belong unto them amongst other Privileges of the High Court of Parliament that the King ought not to take notice of any matter in Agitation or Debate in either of the Houses of Parliament but by their Information or Agreement and that His Majesty ought not to propound any Condition Provision or Limitation to any Bill or Act in Debate or Preparation in either House of Parliament or to manifest or declare his Consent or Dissent Approbation or Dislike of the same before it be presented to him by the consent of both Houses And that every particular Member of either House hath free Liberty of Speech to Propound or Debate any matter according to the Order and Course of Parliament And that His Majesty ought not to conceive displeasure against any Man for such Opinions and Propositions as shall be delivered in such Debate it belonging to the several Houses of Parliament respectively to Judge and Determine such Errors and Offences in Words or Actions as shall be committed by any of their Members in handling and debating any Matters there depending and for the preservation of the said Priviledges for the time to come they do ordain and appoint That this their Protestation and Declaration shall be entred in both Houses and that an humble Remonstrance and Petition shall be framed and presented to His Majesty in the Name of both Houses declaring this their Ancient and Vndoubted Right humbly desiring His Majesty to observe and maintain the said Priviledges and that he will not take notice of any particular Man's Speeches or Carriage concerning any matter in Treaty and Debate in Parliament or conceive any offence or displeasure for the same but that he will declare and make known the Name or Names of the Person or Persons by whose misinformation and evil Council he was induced to the Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament aforementioned After the Reading whereof it was Resolved upon the Question That this Declaratory Protestation now read is approved of and shall be Entred into the Journal of this House Memorandum It is declared by this House That the Person or Persons whom the King shall Name shall not be liable to any punishment without further proof Next the Petition and Remonstrance was read in these Words To the King 's most Excellent Majesty The Humble Petition of the Lords and Commons in Parliament concerning His Majesty's Speech of the 14th of December 1641. Most Gracious Sovereign YOur Majesties most Humble and Loyal Subjects The Petition of the Parliament concerning breach of Priviledge by King's Speech of Decemb. 14 1641. the Lords and Commons in Parliament Do with all Faithfulness and Zeal to Your Majesties Service acknowledge Your Royal Favour and Protection to be a great Blessing and Security to them for the enjoying and preserving of all those publick and private Liberties and Priviledges which belong unto them And whensoever any of those Liberties or Priviledges shall be invaded or broken they hold themselves bound with humility and confidence to resort to Your Princely Justice for redress and satisfaction And because the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament are the Birth-right and Inheritance not only of themselves but of the whole Kingdom wherein every one of Your Subjects is interessed The maintenance and preservation whereof doth very highly conduce to the publick peace and prosperity of Your Majesty and all Your People they conceive themselves more especially obliged with all humbleness and care yea with all earnestness and constancy of resolution and endeavour to maintain and defend the same Amongst other the Priviledges of Parliament
Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. Strode by Sir William Killigrew Sir William Flemen and others in the Innes of Court and elsewhere in the Kings Name was a high Breach of the priviledge of Parliament a great scandal to his Majesty and His Government A seditious Act manifestly tending to the subversion of the peace of the Kingdom and an injury and dishonour to the said Members there being no legal charge or accusation against them The priviledges of Parliament and the liberties of the Subject so violated and broken cannot be fully and sufficiently vindicated unless His Majesty will be graciously pleased to discover the names of those persons who advised his Majesty to issue out Warrants for the Sealing of the Chambers and Studies of the said Members to send a Serjeant at Arms to the House of Commons to demand their said Members to issue out several Warrants under His Majesties own hand to apprehend the said Members His Majesties coming thither in his own Royal person The publishing of the said Articles and printed paper in the form of a Proclamation against the said Members in such manner as is before declared To the end that such persons may receive condign punishment And this House doth further declare Voted Jan. 17th 1641. That all such persons as have given any Counsel or endeavoured to set or maintain division or dislike between the King and Parliament or have listed their names or otherwise entred into any combination or agreement to be aiding or assisting to any such councel or endeavour or have perswaded any other so to do or that shall do any the things above mentioned And shall not forthwith discover the same to either House of Parliament Or the Speaker of either of the said Houses respectively and disclaim it are declared publick enemies of the State and peace of this Kingdom and shall be inquired of and proceeded against accordingly But to proceed This Morning Sir Henry Vane Sir Walter Erle Sir Sam. Rolls and Sir Simon D'Ewes were appointed to examine the Pacquet from France directed to Mr. Crofts which they did and Reported That they found nothing in those Letters of any Consequence Mr. Whittacre also Reported That he had searched the Lodgings of Sir James Hamilton according to the Order yesterday but found no Arms there as was informed Committee to Try Frivolous Informations Whereupon Mr. Long Mr. Whittaker Mr. Strode Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Cary Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir John Franklyn Mr. Whitehead Sir John Evelyn Mr. Wheeler Sir John Holland Sir Robert Pye Mr. Glyn Mr. Brown Mr. Reynolds and the Citizens for London were appointed to be a Committee and they or any three of them to have Power when Informations come to be given to the House to examine them and if they find them worth the knowledg of the House to acquaint the House therewith and if they find them not of any consequence to dismiss the Business and the Parties and they have power to send for Parties Witnesses and Writings and to make searches as they see Cause and to open Doors Chests or Trunks There is nothing can make it more evident then the appointing this Committee that these People were abundantly satisfied and sensible that they were horribly imposed upon by frivolous Informations and yet they were so void either of Honor Honesty or Conscience without due Examination to impose those false Informations upon the Nation as great Truths as particularly the Lord Digbie's being at Kingston with 500 armed Men which made such a noise that the Trained Bands and Posse Comitatus were raised to disperse a Rebellious Assembly of a Coach and six Horses and the ordinary Retinue of a Nobleman but this was their Way and they were not concerned to search for the truth of their Informations but the Consequences of them and whether they would turn to Account to blacken the King and inflame the People His Majesty had sent down Captain Legg to take Charge of the Town of Hull and the Ammunition there whereupon the Commons who had before Ordered Sir John Hotham to be Governor a Committee was appointed to consider of the Bail given to the Serjeant for any Person committed by the House to the Custody of a Serjeant and to report their Opinion to the House both concerning the Bail and Persons bailed and upon their Report It was Ordered That those Lords that are Bail for Captain Legg shall be moved to bring in Captain Legg forthwith and the Serjeant is to move those Lords accordingly The Officers and Gunners of the Tower having been Summoned to attend the House Gunners of the Tower examined by the Commons and accordingly appearing it was Ordered That Sir Gilbert Gerrard Mr. Hampden Sir Robert Pye and Sir Henry Mildmay do Examine the Officers of the Tower now at the Door what Persons suspected have been lately put into the Tower and to ask them if they will all take the Protestation and to acquaint them That this House sent for them in respect that they have a good Opinion of them thinking they might have had occasion to use them but at this time they have not and so to dismiss them The House was then informed Lieutenant of the Tower at the Commons Bar. That the Lieutenant of the Tower Sir John Byron was at the Door who was called in to the Bar and kneeled there a while and then rising again delivered an humble Petition to the House which was read and it was Ordered That the Serjeant should acquaint him that the House hath read his Petition and in due time will take it into Consideration The Commons having desired the Lords to joyn with them Friday January 14. in an Order for several Counties to raise Force to Suppress the pretended Army of the Lord Digby assembled at Kingston the Lords this Day made a general Order for suppressing all Tumults and unlawful Assemblies throughout this whole Kingdom as follows WHereas Information hath been given to the Parliament Order for suppressing Tumults That the Lord Digby Son to the Earl of Bristol and Colonel Lunsford with others have gathered Troops of Horse and have appeared in warlike Manner at Kingston upon Thames in the County of Surrey where the Magazine of Arms for that part of the County lies to the Terror and Affright of his Majesties good Subjects and disturbance of the Publick Weal of the Kingdom It is this Day ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament That the Sheriffs of the several Counties of England and Wales calling to their Assistance the Justices of the Peace and the Trained Bands of the several Counties or so many of them as shall be necessary for the Service shall suppress all unlawful Assemblies gathered together to the Disturbance of the Publick Peace of the Kingdom in their several Counties respectively and that they take Care to secure the said Counties and all the Magazins in them And it was Ordered to be Printed and
Moneys by reason of these Troublesome Times but on the receipt of your Secretaries Letter to the Commissary we shall receive the Over-plus of the Monies which was appointed for the Horse which is 240 l. which will help us a little but if there is not some Monies now on the Way for us I doubt the Soldiers will disband suddenly I shall beseech your Lordship to put the Irish Committee in mind of their promise for Coats and Caps Shoes and Stockins for the Soldiers it is very needful and will be very advantagious for the Service if the Soldiers have them and by promise from us are expected by the Soldiers The Officers that are wanting at this present of your Lordships Regiment besides those that are wanting with their Companies is Capt. Snelling Lieutenant Palmer Captain Bois 's Lieutenant and Ensign Smith Captain Turvil 's Ensign I understand by my Lord Lisle that one Mr. Morrison is to be your Lordships Ensign who came this day to Chester I shall desire with your Lordships next Commands I may understand what quantity of Ammunition we shall carry from hence with us into Ireland or if we should be stayed here by contrary Wind what Ammunition you will be pleased to allow us weekly for Exercising desiring your Lordships pardon for being so tedious I humbly take my leave Your Lordships most humble Servant to be Commanded George Monck Chester 21 Jan. To his Excellency the Earl of Leicester L. Lieutenant of Ireland these present at Leicester-House in St. Martin's-Fields In this distressed Estate stood the Affairs of these miserable Kingdoms Scotland recovered from those Rebellious Commotions raised by the Presbyterian Faction by Remedies that proved more Fatal to the King then the Disease Ireland all in a Flame and England by the prevalency of the same Faction which had raised the disturbances in Scotland ready to follow their Example and to pursue their Model of Reformation by the same wicked Courses of Religious Dis-obedience and Rebellion in which Condition I must at present leave them till such time as it shall please God to give me ability and opportunity I may after some little necessary Refreshment pursue this Laborious work in perfecting the Remainder of these Historical Collections FINIS A TABLE Of the principal Matters in this Second Volume A. ANswer of the King to the Commons request about his Servants 231. Concerning the Irish Acts 421. About disbanding the Horse 429. To the reasons for staying his Journey to Scotland 434. To the Speech of the Recorder of London 676. To the Petition of both Houses about Guards for the Parliament 685 833. To the Petition of the Aldermen c. at Hampton Court 712. To the Petition accompanying the Remonstrance 744. To the Petition about Breach of Priviledge 762. To the Petition concerning the Kensington business 796. To the Message of the House of Commons for a Guard 803. To the Petition from Buckinghamshire 841. To the Petition of the Lord Mayor c. 842. To the Message concerning the three Bills 848. To the Commons demand of stores 860 To the Message concerning the Bill for Adjournment 877. Alderman Abel a Patentee a Bill Ordered against him 256. Bailed 475. Accompt of the Armies 292 410. Act of State about the Oath in Ireland 79. Act of Parliament for reversing the Attainder of the Earl of Strafford 23. Act of Scotch Parliament part of one making it Treason to Levy Forces without the Kings consent 682. Act of Common-Council of London against Tumults 803. See Bill Adjournment Bill past by both Houses that it be in the power of the Houses respectively 834. The Kings Answer to it 877. Earl of St. Albans his Letter from Ireland concerning Affairs there 686. Aldermen Sheriffs c. of London attend the King at Hampton Court 711. Many of them Knighted 712. America Petition of some Merchants that parts of it be seiz'd 467. Mr. Anderton a Member of the House of Commons receives a Letter about a Plot 836. Anslow a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 60. Answer of the Earl of Strafford to the Articles of Impeachment 20 to 27. To Pym 's Speech against the Preamble of his Answer 39. Of the House of Commons to the Lords Reasons for the Bishops Voting in Parliament 260. Of the Judges to certain Queries about Matters in Parliament 374. Of the Scotch Commissioners to the two Propositions 406. Their Answer about disbanding the Army 412. Of the English Commissioners to the Propositions of the Scots Commissioners 423. Of the Scots Commissioners to the reasons for staying the Kings Journey 435. Of the House of Lords to the Propositions of the Scots Commissioners about difficulty of Marching their Army home 538. Of the House of Lords to a Petition of the Lord Mayor concerning the Londoners denying subjection to the Common Council 460. Of the House of Lords to the House of Commons Propositions concerning Ireland 525. Of the Judges in Ireland to Queries of the Parliament there 575. Of the City of London to the Parliaments desire of lending Money 598 644. Of the Queen concerning Father Philips 605. Of the House of Commons to the House of Lords two Propositions about the Scotch relief of Ireland 771. Of the several Impeached Bishops 797. Of the Lords of the Pale to the Lords Justices 906. Of the same to the Vindication of the severity of Sir Charles Coot 917. Apology of the Lord Digby 863. Apprentices of London their Petition concerning Church Government c. 775. An account of a Tumult of them 805. Nicholas Ardagh a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 70. Argiers a Vote about the Captives there 254. Act for them past 861. Argument of Mr. Lane in behalf of the Earl of Strafford 153. Of Recorder Gardner for the same 156. Of Mr. St. John for the Bill of Attainder 162. Arch-Bishop of Armagh his Testimony in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 83 See Usher Arms search'd for at Lambeth 236. Supplied to the Lords of the English Pâ—â—â— 632. Sent from the Tower for Ireland 710. search for Arms at Mr. Ropers at Eltham 847. At Sir James Hamilton 's Lodgings ibid. At Sir James Hanham 's in Somersetshire 848. At the Lady Rivers and at Oxon 859. Army pretended to be in danger of being seduced 231. Several Lords Examined about it 258. An Account of it 272. Army in Ireland a Report for disbanding it 233. The State of it in the Earl of Strafford 's time 537. State of the same when the Rebellion first broke out 627. Articles of Impeachment against the Earl of Strafford 8. Of further Impeachment against the same 11. Against the Judges 324. Against Sir Robert Berkley 337. Against Lord Chief Baron Davenport 347. Against Baron Trevor 352. Against Baron Weston 356. Against Justice Crawley 362. Against Lord Chief Justice Bramstone 363. Against the Bishop of Ely 398. Against the Lord Chancellor of Ireland c. 570. Against Lord Kimbolton and the five Members 811. Arundel Debate about the
for setting aside private Business 686. concerning Books seized by High Commission 690. that Philips be released 691. in Smith and Busby 's Case 716. for reviving the Committee for Scandalous Pamphlets 723. and for License to raise Men for the Dutch ibid. Orders of the House of Commons that no Members visit the Earl of Strafford 8. to inquire into the Militia c. 230. in behalf of Pryn 251. about disbanding the Armies 286 454. 456. concerning the Northern Counties 314. about Members of Committees 319. for afternoon Sermons in all Parochial Churches 383. for absent Members 433. that Mr. Marshal and Dr. Burgess Preach the Thanksgiving Sermon before them 467. about a full House 476. for Match and Bullet for the Parliaments Guard 496. for laying by private business 510. for opening the Irish Letters 523. concerning relief for Ireland and Irish Affairs 601 603 613 622 626 824. concerning the Guard for the Parliament 623. concerning the Second Plot in the Army 653. to discourage Petitioners for Episcopacy 655. for clearing the Kings Honour from the scandal of the Irish Rebels 689. for a Search about a Barrel of Gun-Powder 719. for Printing the Remonstrance 437. for care of Berwick Hull and Newcastle 753. concerning the Navy 787. for a double Watch 794. for a Guard under Major Skippon 833. for Sir John Hotham to keek Hull ibid. for Guards and necessary defence 878. Orders of the Lords Justices of Ireland against the Rebels 908 910. Orders for preventing the spreading of the Plague 478. Ordinance of both Houses for Commissioners to go for Scotland 455. for a Thanksgiving for the Pacification 463. for disarming Recusants 470. against Transporting Soldiers into the Service of Forraign Princes 481. for empow'ring the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland to raise Men 606. for enabling the Master of the Ordnance to deliver Ammunition ibid. authorizing the Lord High Admiral to provide Shipping 607. for securing money borrow'd of the City of London 621. to prohibit the Irish going out of England without Licence 621. upon Beal 's Plot 646. to raise the Trained Bands 653. Earl of Ormond speeds to Dublin with his Troop at Summons of the Lords Justices 629. is made Lieutenant General of the Army in Ireland 904. dislodges the Rebels at Finglass 618. Earl of Orrery 's Answer to P. W. quoted 526. Sir Edward Osborn a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 95. his Warrant for levying Money 98. Overtures for a Treaty with the Irish Rebels 917. Oxford Vniversity their Petition to the Parliament in behalf of Episcopacy 305. Oxfordshire Petition against it 409. P. PAcification between the English and Scots 430 438. Palatinate a debate upon it 328 368. Vote about it 373. the King 's Manifesto upon it 383. A. Palmer a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 90. Captain Palmer accused for a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 232. Jeffery Palmer a manager of Evidence against the Earl of Strafford 29. Sir William Parkhurst a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 91. William Parkins his Speech about Bishop Wren 330. Parliament meets at Westminster 5. perpetuated by an Act 195. their first Ordinance 455. agree to a Recess 464. Order a Guard for themselves 487 Parliament in Ireland their Quaeries to the Judges there 572. their Protestation and Declaration against the Rebellion 898. Parliament in Scotland their resolutions concerning the Irish Rebellion 603. Transactions between them and the English Commissioners 608. Henry Parry a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 74. the Sentence past on him by the Irish Council 76. Sir William Parsons made one of the Lords Justices of Ireland 564. Sir William Pennyman a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 55 86 95. his Warrant to his Serjeant Major to raise Money 93. Alderman Penington informs against the Minister of Grace-Church 773. Mr. Henry Percy accused for a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 232. a Proclamation to stop him 233. Conference about him 245. his Letter to the Earl of Northumberland about it 286. Voted Chargeable with High Treason 443. Expell'd the House of Commons 725. Voted to be impeach'd of High Treason 754. Petition and Act of State about the Oath in Ireland 79. Petition of the Yorkshire Gentry 92. of the Londoners against the Earl of Strafford 160. of the like Rabble against the same 189. of the Earl of Strafford to the House of Lords in behalf of his Children 196. of the Vniversity of Cambridge 239. and of the Vniversity of Oxford for Episcopacy 305. from several Ministers of Wales against Episcopacy 317. of the Ministers and People of Oxfordshire and Berks against the same 409. of both Houses concerning Commissioners for Scotland 451. of Sir George Radcliff 464. of some Merchants for seizing parts of America 467. of the Sectaries against Dr. Heywood Mr. Booth Dr. Fuller and Mr. Hutton 492. of Judge Berkley 498. of the Parliament to the King in Scotland 644. of Rutland for Episcopacy 656. of Officers for pay 660. of the House of Commons to accompany the Remonstrance 692. of Huntingtonshire for Episcopacy 720. of Somersetshire for the same 726. of the factious Londoners against Bishops Votes c. 733. incouraged by the House of Commons 733 735. of the Parliament concerning breach of Privilege by the King's Speech 751. of Hertfordshire 753. of Cheshire for the Establish'd Religion 758 759. of the remonstrating Ministers to the House of Commons 764. of the Irish Lords and Gentlemen 769. of the London Prentices about Church-Government c. 775. of several Merchants concerning Ireland 776. of both Houses about the Kensington Business 786 of the Bishops with their Protestation 794. of the men of Bucks against Malignants c. 834 839. of the trained Bands of Westminster about dangers 839. of the Men of Bucks to the King concerning Hampden 840. of the Lord Mayor c. about the King 's going to the House of Commons 841. of several Merchants and others against Sir John Byron 881. of the Bishops either to be tried or bailed 883. Petition and Advice of the Scots Commissioners to the King 876. Petitioners for Episcopacy discouraged 655. Sir John Pettus Knighted 680. Father Philips the Queens Confessor 310. appears 315. sent to the Tower 594. a Message about him from the House of Commons to the House of Lords 597. an Information against him 599. the Queens Letter concerning him 605. petitions to be released 661. order of the House of Lords about him 691. and of the House of Commons about his Trunk 69â— â—bailed 711. Bishop Pierce see Bishop of Bath Lord Pierepoint ordered to the Black Rod for Words 740. petitions to the House of Lords and is released 742. Sir William Pierepoint his Speech at the Impeachment of Sir Robert Berkeley 332. William Pierson a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 94. Place for Trial of the Earl of Strafford agreed by both Houses 28. Plague in London 463. Orders to prevent its spreading 478. Plate a Motion that it be brought in and coin'd 259. Plymouth Bill past 410.
then a Peer of the said Realm to Imprison him unless he would surcease his suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question any of his orders And the 20. day of March in the said 11. year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an order of the said Councel Table of that Realm in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Cork claimed in certain Rectories or Tithes which the said Earl of Cork alledged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdome as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earl of Corke in the Castle Chamber upon pretence of the breach of the said order of Councel Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and speeches arrogate to himself a power above the fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and established Government 5 That according to such his Declarations and Speeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a power above and against and to the Subversion of the said fundamental Laws and established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his power to the Goods Free-holds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of his Majesties Subjects in the said Realm viz. The said Earl of Strafford the twtefth day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full peace did in the said Realm of Ireland give and procure to be given against the Lord Mount Norris then and yet a Peer of Ireland and then Vice-Treasurer and receiver general of the Realm of Ireland and one of the principal Secretaries of State and Keeper of the Privy Signet of the said Kingdom a Sentence of death by a Councel of War called together by the said Earl of Strafford without any Warrant or Authority of Law or offence deserving any such punishment And he the said Earl did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the Month of March in the fourteenth year of his Majesties Reign without any legal or due proceedings or Tryal give or cause to be given a Sentence of death against one other of his Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknown and caused him to be put to death in execution of the said Sentence 6 That the said Earl of Strafford without any legal proceedings and upon a paper Petition of Richard Rolstone did cause the said Lord Mount-Norris to be disseized and put out of possession of his free-hold and inheritance of his Mannor and Tymore in the Countrey of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mount-Norris having been two years before in quiet possession thereof 7. That the said Earl of Strafford in the Term of holy Trinity in the thirteenth year of his now Majesties Reign did cause a case commonly called the case of Tenures upon defective Titles to be made and drawn up without any Jury or Trial or other legal process and without the consent of parties and did then procure the Judges of the said Realm of Ireland to deliver their opinions and resolutions to that case and by colour of such opinion did without any legal proceeding cause Thomas Lord Dillon a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland to be put out of possession of divers Lands and Tenements being his Free-hold in the Countrey of Mago and Rosecomen in the said Kingdome and divers other of his Majesties Subjects to be also put out of Possession and Disseised of their Freehold by colour of the same resolution without legal proceedings whereby many hundreds of his Majesties Subjects were undone and their Families utterly ruinated 8. That the said Earl of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said Thirteenth Year of his Majesties Reign without any legal Process made a Decree or Order against Adam Viscount Loftus of Ely a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland and Lord Chancellor of Ireland and did cause the said Viscount to be Imprisoned and kept close Prisoner on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order And the said Earl without any Authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord Viscount to yield unto him the Great Seal of the Realm of Ireland which was then in his custody by his Majesties Command and Imprisoned the said Chancellour for not obeying such his Command And without any Legal Proceedings did in the same Thirteenth Year Imprison George Earl of Kildare a Peer of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castle Leigh in the Queens County being of great yearly value to the said Earl of Strafford's Will and Pleasure and kept him a year prisoner for the said cause two moneths whereof he kept him close Prisoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding his Majesties Letters for his enlargement to the said Earl of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against Dame Mary Hibbots Widow to him the said Earl of Strafford the said Earl of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Councel Table of Ireland where the most part of the Councel gave their Vote and Opinion for the said Lady but the said Earl finding fault herewith caused an Order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her that if she refused to submit thereunto he would Imprison her and Fine her five hundred pounds that if she continued obstinate he would continue her Imprisonment and double her Fine every Moneth by means whereof she was enforced to relinquish her Estate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition which shortly was conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith to the use of the said Earl of Strafford And the said Earl in like manner did Imprison divers others of his Majesties Subjects upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders and Decrees and other illegal Commands by him made for pretended Debts Titles of Lands and other Causes in an Arbitrary and Extrajudicial course upon Paper Petitions to him preferred and no other cause legally depending 9. That the said Earl of Strafford the Sixteenth day of February in the Twelfth Year of his now Majesties Reign assuming to himself a power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give power to the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors to their several Officers thereto to be appointed to attach and arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after Citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergoe all lawful Decrees Sentences and orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to commit and keep in the next
said Earls command that he should Fight with the Scottish Army at the passage over the Tyne whatsoever should follow notwithstanding that the said Lord Conway had formerly by Letters informed him the said Earl that his Majesties Army then under his command was not of force sufficient to encounter the Scots by which advice of his he did contrary to the duty of his place betray his Majesties Army then under his command to apparent danger and loss All and every which Words Counsels and Actions of the said Earl of Strafford Traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance to our Soveraign Lord the King and with an intention and endeavour to alienate and withdraw the hearts and affections of the Kings Liege People of all his Realms from his Majesty and to set a division between them and to ruine and destroy his Majesties said Kingdoms For which they do farther impeach him the said Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity To which the Earl according to the Order of the House of Lords prefixing the 23 of February for that purpose being brought to their House gave in his Answer in two hundred Sheets of Paper an abstract whereof as I find it in Mr. Rushworth's Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford is here subjoined TO the First Article The Answer of Tho. Earl of Strafford to the 28 Articles of the Commons Feb. 23. he saith He conceives that the Commission and Instruction differ not from those formerly granted but refers to them and that such Alterations and Additions as were made were for ought he knoweth rather for the explanation than for the enlarging of the Jurisdiction the Care whereof was left to the Secretary of that Council and to the King 's Learned Council to be passed for the good of the King's Service and the Publick Welfare of that Province for Legality of the Proceedings divers eminent Lawyers were joyned with the President who for the Legal parts was by them to be directed He did not advise or procure the enlargement of the Commission and Instructions and he believeth nothing hath been practiced since that was not in former Times contained in former Commissions under general words He believeth Sir Conyers Darcy was lawfully Fined for Misdemeanors as a Justice of Peace and hath heard he being in Ireland that Sir John Boucher was Fined for some great Abuse at the Kings being at York going into Scotland to be Crowned to the Proceedings he refers himself He denies that he hath done any thing by that Commission or Instruction other than he conceived he might by virtue thereof lawfully do To the Second Article The little Finger of the Law He denieth the speaking of those words but saith That 30 40 l. or more being returned as Issues out of the Exchequer against some that had compounded for Knighthood for 10 l. or 20 l. so as the Issues far exceeded the Composition and yet would next time have been increased The said Earl upon this occasion said That now they might see that the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the King's Loins which he spake to nourish good Affections in them towards His Majesty and not to threaten or terrifie any as the Article is supposed To the Third Article Ireland a Conquered Nation he saith Ireland is not Governed by the same Laws that this Kingdom is unless it be meant by the Common Laws their Customs Statutes Execution of Martial Laws Proceedings at Council-Board very much differ they spake not the words in the Article to any such intent He saith It might be fit enough for him to remember them of the great Obligation they had to the King and His Progenitors that suffered them being a Conquer'd Nation to enjoy Freedom and Laws as their own people of this Kingdom and it might be that upon some such occasion he said to those of Dublin That some of their Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind His Majesty farther than He pleased which he believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth Lawyers not to dispute the Orders of the Council-Board in the Earl of Cork's Case he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceeding at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would Imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgment of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken off the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council Table To the Fifth he saith Lord Mountnorris sentenced to suffer death by Martial Law The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence Sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery The Lord Mountnorris put out of Possession and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls
advance their Trade and Manufactures could not be very valuable since they made any alteration of their ancient Customs how foolish and unreasonable soever a great Grievance and Occasion of Complaint and there is Extant in the Paper-Office a Petition to reverse an Order of the Council-Board forbidding them to plough with their Horses tyed only to one anothers Tails and to use the English way of Traces for their more commodious performing the service of their Tillage But his last expressions put the Managers into a great heat and Mr. Glyn cryed out My Lords these words are not to be suffered charging the House of Commons with Faction Correspondency and Conspiracy we desire your Lordships Justice in this so watchful were they to catch at any seeming advantage even of an incautelous Expression But the Noble Prisoner with his wonted Temper replyed God forbid I should think there was or could be any thing in that House or any Member of it but that which agrees with Truth Justice and Equity and turning to the Lords protested he had no intention to reflect either upon the Lords House in Ireland or the Commons here but upon certain Persons that were not Members of the Commons House here that held Correspondency with some in Ireland that are no Members of the House there Then the Remonstrance of the Commons House in Ireland was read being in Effect the same with that from the Lords The next thing which was insisted on was the point of the Revenue Sir Edward Warder Sir Robert Pye Lord Mountnorris Witnesses which they endeavoured to prove he had not advanced by the Testimony of Sir Edward Warder Sir Robert Pye and the Lord Mountnorris to which my Lord made appear that he found the Crown indebted 100000 l. at his Entrance but had since improved the Revenue so that Ireland was able to subsist without being as it had been in the time of his Predecessors a burthen to England and that at his coming over he left 100000 l. in the King's Exchequer and in Fine the Managers did as good as give him the point for they confessed that it was not to be denied but the Revenue was encreased by such means as my Lord Strafford hath increased it but that it was not the Natural Revenue but the Bounty of the Country that supported the Charge before my Lord came to the Government so that to say Ireland did not support it self before in the general sence is untrue but to say in a special sence that the King 's proper Revenue did not support it his Lordship says true From whence the Earl inferred that therefore it was not material to insist upon it They then Charged him with receiving 24000 l. of the King's Revenue and making use of it which in Effect he did not deny it being a particular Favour of the King to permit him so to do and that he gave good security for the money and had also repaid it The Managers here took exceptions at the Earl's interlocutory discourses to which he answered applying himself to the Lords That he should willingly submit to the Order of their Lordships only there were some things put upon him which were not in the Charge to which he craved Liberty to recollect himself to make his Defence making protestation as in the Presence of Almighty God and by the hopes he had to be delivered out of his Afflictions that he never had other Intentions then to be true and faithful to his Majesty and the Common-wealth and that he hoped to regain the same good opinion of the House of Commons which he once had when he was once a Member of it being he was still the same person both in Opinion and Intention This the Managers opposed and urged to have him answer immediately desiring if he did not answer then he might be precluded from any future Answer Upon which he renewed his Request but withal desired their Lordships if it could not be granted to bear with many infirmities both of his Body and Mind which were very great and which did plead for a little Favour and Compassion He said the House of Commons proceeded with Justice according to their Information but that he knew it was in the Hearts of all that heard him that he should have time to clear a truth that no person could he thought deny it and therefore humbly prayed he might not be surprized Hereupon the Lords adjourned to their House for half an hour and at their return Ordered him to make his Answer presently which to the Admiration of the hearers he did as followeth My Lords I Shall never do other than readily obey whatsoever your Lordships should please to command me The Earl of Strafford's Speech April 23. my heart paying you Obedience and so in truth shall every thing that proceeds from me The question I observe is matter of Truth or not Truth in the Preamble as they call it of this my Answer and to that with all the Humility and Modesty in the World I will apply my self as not conceiving it any way becoming me to speak any thing of Sharpness in any kind but with all Humility and Reverence to bear all these Afflictions with acknowledgment unto Almighty God and to lay them so to my heart that they may provide for me in another World where we are to expect the Consummation of all Blessedness and Happiness And therefore to lay aside all these Aggravations by words wherewith I have been set forth to your Lordships only with this that I trust I shall make my self appear a person otherwise in my Dispositions and Actions than I have been rendred and shortly and briefly I shall fall upon the very points as near as I can that were mentioned by that Noble Gentleman and if I should forget any I desire to be remembred of them that I may give the best Answer I can on a suddain with this Protestation That if I had had time I should have given a far clearer Answer than on the sudden I shall be able to do I will take them as they lye in Order And the first thing in this Answer is That in Ireland by my means many good Laws were made for increase of the King's Revenue and for the good of the Church and Commonwealth and this I humbly conceive was not denied directly only it was inferr'd That Laws were of no use where Will was put above Law That these Laws were made the Acts of Parliament that are extant and visible things do make appear For though I might express it darkly by reason I understood not matters of Law the Truth of it is before such time as I came there the Statutes of Wills and Uses and Fraudulent Conveyances were not of force in Ireland by which there was a very great mischief that fell many ways both on the King and specially on the English Planters For by want of these Statutes no man knew when he had a good Title
things as may advance the King's Service and that from them it passes to the Lord Keeper or Chancellor That he gave no Directions about it nor was any proof offered that he did as to the Execution he never did Act nor stay a minute as President after that Commission granted which appears by the Date which was 21 March 8 Car. and he went towards Ireland July following and being neither privy to the taking out the Commission nor Execution he appealed to their Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons Whether he could be Criminal That if there be an Error in a Judge so that he gives a Sentence otherwise than a man of better Vnderstanding conceives Reason for there is no cause it should be heightned to a Treason to take from him his Life and Honor merely because he was no wiser That what Mr. John Gore speaks to is not in his Charge That to what Musgrave deposeth he can say nothing but by way of Divination that he is but a single Witness speaks not to the Charge that what he sayes will hardly convince a man of a Trespass it being Grounded on a Rule in our Law Boni Judicis est ampliare Jurisdictionem as far as in Reason and Justice they may As to Thorp's Testimony which he speaks to was before the Commission 8 13 Car. and so is not within the Charge This he proved Witnesses for the Earl Slingsby Railton and Little that from July 8. 1633. he was out of England and returned not till 1639. by Mr. Slingsby his Secretary Mr. Railton and Mr. Tho. Little but not upon Oath To this the Managers rejoyned That whereas he said the Charge is not Treason if the Fact appear satisfaction will in good time be given That though this particular is not Treason yet all the parts of it amount to the subversion of the Laws of the Kingdom that is prest as Treason and this as an Evidence Then they fell upon that Expression in the charge Art 2. that at a Publick Assizes he should say That some of the Justices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find that the King 's little finger should be heavier than the Loins of the Law This they indeavoured to prove Witnesses William Long Sir Thomas Leyton Marmaduke Potter Mr. William Long deposed That he heard him say the words Sir Thomas Leyton deposed the same and the deposition of Marmaduke Potter deceased since his Examination was read being to the same words To this he answered He could not possibly be guilty of the words as laid in the Charge which sayes it was August after the 21 March 8 Car. at what time he was in Ireland but he would not stand upon Niceties that truth might appear that the words he spoke were That the little finger of the Law was heavier then the King's Loins which agrees with the eccasion for Sir Thomas Leyton Sherriff Levying with great rigor some Knighthood-Money which was paid before but by some Error above sent down again upon which he desired Sir Thomas to return the Money and he would see him discharged in the Exchequer it being so great an Injustice to the Persons and to satisfie the Country he told them the Commission was of Grace and Favour applying those words before recited that none of the Witnesses took notice of the Occasion Dr. Duncomb being demanded what he knew deposed for the Earl Witnesses Dr. Duncomb for the Earl Sir William Pennyman That Sir Edward Stanhope told him in the presence of divers that my Lord had said That speaking of the Prerogative as easier then the Common Law he heard him use the words before recited But Sir William Pennyman positively averred it to be as my Lord had declared at which the managers took great Exception saying He did his duty well being a Member not to inform the House before The Earl desired he might not be prejudiced for his Testimony professing he would put himself upon God's Mercy and not make use of any member of either House though his principal Witnesses were of them rather than be guilty of the Injustice of overthrowing another to save himself Then Sir David Fowles was offered as a Witness but my Lord excepted against him being then a Prisoner in the Fleet at my Lord's Suit But he was over-ruled the Evidence being for the King He deposed positively That he heard the words but the occasion he did not remember but being interrogated as to the occasion a little after he answered That before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the Countrey and desired them to go on in their Service and to break out in these words which as it contradicted the former Evidence as to the Occasion so he contradicted himself saying but just before he could not well remember the Occasion Sir William Ingram deposed the words but could not remember the Occasion To this the Earl replied That admitting the words spoken Sir William Ingram yet they were not Treason and referred that as a point of Law in due time to be argued by his Councel and the Managers adding they had proved the Fact the Court adjourned This day they proceeded to the Third Article Thursday March 26. The Fourth Day That the Earl should say That Ireland was a Conquered Kingdom and the King might do with them what he pleased That the Charters of Dublin were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased The Earl moved that he might add something material to what was spoken yesterday the Manager opposed it as contrary to Order The Earl said it was a Court of Honour and a Rule to it self alledging the disadvantage of suddain Answers but it was denied him Then he moved the Witnesses might not stand with the Committee but apart as in other Courts which was also denied Robert Kennyday was produced Robert Kennyday but the Earl objected against him as a person Sentenced for Misdemeanors in his Office of Remembrancer saying It was his great Misfortune that all that have suffered under the King's Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him But the Manager replied If he was guilty of Extortion yet not of Perjury So he was sworn and deposed positively that he heard the words Sept. 30. 1633 spoken at the Presenting a New Mayor of Dublin The Earl of Cork was sworn against whom the Earl Excepted Richard Earl of Cork in regard of an Information against him which under his hand and Seal he had confessed and acknowledged himself in the King's Mercy for which he might be supposed to be displeased at him for something done in that Cause To this it was said the reflection was unfit the Earl of Cork being a Privy-Councellor so he was admitted He said he came over with a Resolution not to complain and left his Papers behind him that he might have no temptation to it but
Rectory of which he had been possessed as Tenant to the Crown 35 Years that taking out Writs to arrest Gwyn the Earl bad him recal them or he would clap him in the Castle and that he would not have his Orders disputed by Law nor Lawyers that he desired Gwyn being Poor he might give security which the Earl said was just and that it should be so entred in his Order but that Sir Paul Davis told him that my Lord Strafford found fault with it and struck it out with his own hand that making a Lease to an Incumbent contrary to an Act of State that no Lease should be longer then the Incumbent's Life and being prosecuted for it the Earl told him an Act of State should be as binding as an Act of Parliament John Waldron deposed the same in the Case of a Lease between the Merchants of Galloway and some others John Waldron John Kay Lord Killmallock Sir Pierce Crosby John Kay deposed the same the Lord Killmallock deposed the same and that Sir George Radcliff my Lord Strafford's Eccho an occasion of throwing out a Bill making its Felony to have Powder without licence said the same Sir Pierce Crosby deposed the same To this the Earl answered The Earl's Defence That the Council Board of Ireland was a Court of Record that it was so in favour of the English Protestants and Clergy This he proved by the Lord Dillon in the Lord Chichester's and Lord Grandison's time Lord Dillon that the Acts of State were by the Judges reputed as Laws of the Land for the present and proceeded by Arrest Imprisonment and Fines upon contempt Sir Adam Loftus which Sir Adam Loftus confirmed Then the Order which my Lord of Cork mentioned was read attested and acknowledged to be Sir Paul Davis his hand where it appeared the Clause my Lord Cork said was struck out was standing still only my Lord Cork was limited to prosecute within a Year So what was objected about Gwyn he said he was unknown to him but produced a Certificate from the University of Dublin That he was a Master of Arts of 12 or 14 Years standing adding That my Lord of Cork must be an Excellent Schollar under whom his Groom had so much profited For the Words spoken to the Earl of Cork though he had so quick a memory as to swear them roundly as laid in the charge to a syllable yet they carry their own Contradiction the Order produced referring him to the Law at the highest if the words were spoken they are but indiscreet and it was severe to be punished for being no wiser than God Almighty had made him that my Lord is but a single Witness and he is not prosecuted according to 1 E. 6. cap. 12. That the other Witnesses are Extrajudicial proving words spoken in other places and times then he is charged withal and yet that the words may bear a fair interpretation for that the King being the Law-giver which he hoped none would deny without the Crime of Treason the King's sentence is a Law in matters not determined by Act of Parliament that Prerogative is a part of the Fundamental Law as well as the Property of the Subject That he had alwayes wished for an harmony between them and that they might keep in their wonted Channel if either of them rise above their due heights nothing could be expected but subversion of the Common-wealth either by Tyranny or Rebellion That prerogative was like the First liberty of the subject like the 2d Table either both or neither can be preserved That Prerogative as long as it goes not against the Law of the Land is the Law of the Land and binding being made to prevent a temporary mischief before an Act of Parliament can give Remedy He excepted against the Lord Killmallock 's swearing Sir George Ratcliff to be his Eccho it being impossible to swear his thoughts Against Mr. Hoy and Sir Pierce Crosby as persons concerned against him in point of Interest and to Mr. Waldron 's That the circumstance qualifies the Words it being according to a Statute directing that Leases should not be made without reserving the Moiety of the yearly value After which the Manager replyed That this Article proved the Earl of Strafford's intention to subvert the Government that whereas he saies they are not prosecuted in time the Effects continue to this day and they prosecute him Flagrante Crimine that threatning the Earl of Cork was Arbitrary Government that he hath made it a habit to speake such words as appears by the several times that he himself had confessed the words that when things are rejected in Parliament they are not to be supplied by an Act of State Then they desired to Examin another witness Roger Lotts Witness which the Earl excepting against as not regular the Lords adjourned to their House to consider of it and returning he was admitted and deposed concerning the Bill for Powder without Licence to Felony the Earl told them He would make it an Act of State and that should be as Good To which the Earl replied It was done by Command and for reasons of State not fit to be made publick to keep Powder out of unsafe hands but did not conduce to his acquittal or Condemnation Upon Saturday March 27. Saturday March 27. The 6th day Artic. 5. they proceeded to the Sentencing the Lord Mountnorris at a Council of War thereby Exercising a Tyrannical Power over a Peer of the Realm of Ireland c. First the Sentence was read reciting the King's Letter which commanded a Council of War to sit upon the Lord Mountnorris being a Captain for inciting Revenge against the Lord Deputy-General of his Majesties Army The Lord Mountnorris deposed That he was called to a Council of War Lord Mountnorris Witness charged to have spoken words to this purpose That being told a Kinsman of his had hurt the Lord-Deputies Foot having the Gout he should say Perhaps it was done in Revenge of that publick affront that my Lord Deputy did me formerly but I have a Brother that would not have taken such a Revenge that he was required instantly to confess or deny the Charge that he desired time to answer but was denied as also to produce witnesses to disprove the Lord Moor and Sir Robert Loftus who upon Oath had affirmed it that thereupon in half an Hour Sentence was Pronounced against him by Sir Charles Coot Provost Marshal That the Lord-Deputy in scorn told him That he might proceed to Execution but he would Supplicate his Majestie for his Life and rather lose his Hand then he should lose his Head that he was committed to Prison December the 12th and bailed out the 18th the Physitians making Oath he was in danger of his life the High oppression and Injustice having thrown him into a desperate sickness committed again Apr. the 11th let out May the 2d by reason of Sickness recommitted the 30th of January following
such persons only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant From whence he inferred That this being required by the Law of the Land by the Request of the Irish according to the Lord Faulkland 's former Instructions and justified by the King's Letter he trusted it would not appear to their Lordships so great a Crime as at first it might seem That the Council concurred to the Proclamation that there was great reason of State for it in regard O Neal and Tir Connel having Regiments of the most ancient Irish Septs in the Service of the King of Spain if every one might withdraw at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the Power and Means to distemper that State and he feared it would produce sad Events in that Kingdom And here I cannot but admire the Prophetick Wisdom of this Great Man and States man so soon justified by the Event when upon this Liberty procured by the English Parliament in so few months after his Death that Horrid Rebellion and Massacre broke out which produced the most deplorable Events in the World But to proceed he shewed further That this Restraint was to prevent the going over of the Nobility and Gentry to be Educated at Doway and St. Omers and was for the Interest of the Protestant Religion As to my Lord of Esmond which appeared to be so foul a business he was stayed as being Major General of the Army and could not be spared but he was mistaken if shortly after he did not give him Licence and whereas my Lord of Esmond was said to have no Commission to Examine Witnesses some Evidence accidentally appearing his Lordship took notice of God's Providence and Goodness to assist him and for this purpose Mr. Riley was Examined who Deposed That my Lord of Esmond and Sir Pierce Crosby had a Commission to Examine Witnesses in the Case between them and the Earl of Strafford Mr. Ralton attested the same He further added That the Lord Esmond was stayed on a Complaint of Sir Walsingham Cook 's concerning a Practice against Sir Walsingham 's Life For the Lord Roche he was informed against in the Star-Chamber which he was willing to forget for that Gentleman's Honor the Complaint being of that Nature that he was not willing to press it As to Mac Carty the Decree was made by a Letter from His Majesty on a notable fraud of the Father in the Case of Sir James Craig and the Restraining Young Mac Carty was to prevent his going to Doway or St. Omers and that he that swears it is Solicitor in the Case and unfit for a Witness As to Mr. Parry the Reason appeared in the Sentence which attested by Mr. Gibson was Read as followeth WHereas Henry Parry The Sentence against Mr. Parry one of them who attended the Lord Chancellor as his Lordship's Register-keeper or Clerk for private Judicatures and Keeper of the Books of these Private Proceedings was Commanded to attend the Board to be Examined And whereas in Contempt thereof he not onely neglected to attend accordingly but departed this Kingdom which being represented to His Majesty it pleased His Majesty to require his return hither to attend this Board To which end a Bond was taken for his Appearance here the next Council-day after the 12th of Aug. And whereas he was present himself at this Board 9th of October 1638 but offered no Petition as if he disdained so far to humble himself to this Authority whereupon it being made known to him That it became him in the Duty he owed to the Dignity of this Board to come by Petition as all other Men but he forbearing to exhibit his Petition till he was called by us the Deputie to do it and then when he exhibited it he therein misrecited his Offence alleadging it to be for his repairing to England without Licence whereas his Offence was The disobeying the Orders of this Board Secondly He laid a Tax on William Ralton Esq Alleadging That on pretence of Direction from Secretary Cooke he took his Bond for Appearance here whereas he knew it was not by any feigned direction but by appointment of Secretary Cooke by His Majestie 's Direction Thirdly In stead of humbling himself he desired Cancelling of his Bond and Dismission from attendance and the rather because he conceived he had not in any degree transgressed the Proclamation cautelously alledging that to be his Offence which was not laid to his Charge And forasmuch as his first Offence in Esloyning himself to shun the guilt whereof he was convinced and after his bold and insolent behaviour at this Board in answering plainly That he conceived the Command of the Lord Chancellor ought to free him from the Command of this Board deserves such proceedings against him as may be both Punishment to him and Example to others It is therefore Ordered That he stand Fined in 500 l. bound to his Good Behaviour stand Committed to the Castle during the Deputy's Pleasure and make Acknowledgment of his Offence at this Board And the Form of his Submission is set down I Acknowledge I presented a Presumptuous and Untrue Petition c. Given 30 October 1638. The Names of those that Subscribed it were also Read The Lord Dillon was Examined about the Lord Esmond affirmed That it was suggested that he had set some persons on to cut off Sir Walsingham Cook which was confirmed by Sir Adam Loftus Lord Dillon and that the Witnesses not concurring my Lord Esmond was dismissed To which the Earl added That as soon as he was clear he had liberty to go into England And for the Fees for Licences Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little attested That they had 20 s. of Privy Councellors and Officers of the Army of others 5 s but it was voluntary and many times none at all was paid He concluded That he hoped nothing hitherto shall convince him of Treason before their Lordships to whose Judgment he did with all humility submit To this Mr. Palmer replyed Mr. Palmer's reply That his Lordship had used a great deal of Wit and Art to colour his Actions and to induce the King to an allowance of them but his Acts of Injustice shew quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten that as it prevented Clamorous Complaints so it terrified those which were real lest they should be punished as clamorous That the 25 H. 6. though it gave leave to seize their Lands that departed without Licence yet restrained not their persons That as to the Petition for Residence of Vndertakers there was a great difference
between Residence and Restraint to complain to his Majesty that if the Laws of England and Ireland as his Lordship sayes be the same the Passage is open by 4 Jacob. which Repeals 5 Rich. 2. unless the King by Proclamation or a Ne Exeat Regno on special Causes lay a restraint That to the Lord Esmond 's Commission if there was one that Record ought to be produced That for the Lord Roche there was an Information but that was ceased before the denial of the Licence That the true reason why Mac-Carty was denied licence was that he should not complain of his Suit which he said Mr. Little confessed upon taking his Petition as was deposed upon Oath by one John Meaugh John Meaugh And as to Parry 's Sentence it declares something said to be the Cause but not the whole To his last that this is not Treason though they are not individual Treasons yet they are the multiplication of acts of Arbitrary Power and his obtaining power to hinder Subjects access to his Majesty is taking such a Soveraign Power that Non sentit parem nec superiorem Mr. Maynard added That they laid the stress upon this that it was to prevent Complaints of his injustice to his Majesty and that his intention might make that ill which in it self was not so To which Mr. Glyn supplyed That his Design was introducing a Tyrannical Government and before he goes about his work he puts off all means of Redress The 17th and 18th Articles being for the present waved Mr. Artic. 19. Whitlock proceeded to the 19th Article shewing That as he had Exercised Tyrannical Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of the Irish so over the Consciences of the Scottish Subjects in Ireland by a new Oath and that he said he would root out the Scottish Nation if he returned to Ireland To prove this Sir James Montgomery was sworn who deposed Sir James Montgomery That the Lord-Deputy sent for most of the principal of the Scottish Nation to Dublin by Letters and being come the Lord Viscount Montgomery being indisposed with a Cold the Lord came to his Lodgings where they were to attend him he communicated to them the disorders of Scotland and wished them to do something to vindicate themselves from being of the Confederacy that then the Bishops of Down and Raffo proposed the joyning in a lawful Oath as the others had in an unlawfull and to Petition the Lord-Deputy for it the Bishop of Down offered to draw it but my Lord put it upon the Bishop of Raffo that he took the Liberty to tell his Lordship it was amiss to consider of it To which he replyed Sir James you may go home and Petition or not Petition if you will but if you do not or who do not or to that purpose shall do worse That 2 Petitions were drawn one down right railing the other bitter enough and when it was desired to be softned answer was made the Lord-Deputy had seen it and did approve it that with little alteration the Petition was Signed and Delivered an Oath was framed which my Lord himself administred to them that Commissions came down immediately to administer it to all men and women above 16 years of Age and certifie the names of refusers that many fled out of the Countrey some absconded others were apprehended and he thinks censured some left their Corn on the Ground but being asked about the Papists he did not hear that the Oath was tendred to them or that they were called Then the Oath was Read which see before in the beginning of these Collections Maxwell Sir John Clotworthy Mr. Maxwell sworn deposed to the same Effect Then Sir John Clotworthy sworn deposed That upon the imposing it being a Commissioner he knew multitudes fled left their Corn on the Ground Cattle and Dwellings Richard Salmon deposed Rich. Salmon a School-master That at the Proceedings against Mr. Stuart he being willing to take the first part of the Oath as to Allegiance and Supremacy but the later part as to Ecclesiastical Duties he durst not my Lord told him they had other Oaths for that but this was for both and those who were obedient to Ecclesiastical Orders he would lay his hand under their Feet to do them good but whosoever would resist he would prosecute to the blood That my Lord said further They had made him forget himself by putting him into some passion That they were Traitors and Rebels and that if his Majesty would Honour him so much as to send him back again he would eradicate Root and Branch of all that Nation out of the Kingdom of Ireland saving the Lords and others that had taken the Oath That Mr. Steward was Fined 5000 his Wife 5000 his 2 Daughters 3000 l. a piece and James Gray 3000 as he remembers That Gray was not worth 100 l. Mr. Stuart maintaining him in Prison John Loftus sworn John Loftus deposed to the Fines and the words about the Scottish Nation Mr. Whitlock Summed up the Evidence concluding This was to take a Power far above Law to bind their Consciences that it shewed my Lord's Intention to alter Laws with all his Force and Cruelty The Earl then made his Defence The Earl's Desence That their Lordships and particularly the Lord Steward who was General of the Army against the Scots knew the posture of the King's affairs their fears of the Scots in Ireland and their Confederacy with the Covenanters one being condemned and Executed for Plotting to deliver Knockfergus to a Great man in Scotland To prevent this Lord Dillon there was a debate of Council-Board which was attested by the Lord Dillon and that the whole proceeding about the Oath was concluded on as necessary for the preservation of the State Sir Philip Manwaring and Sir Adam Loftus affirmed the same Sir Philip Manwarin Sir Adam Loftus and that none of the Gentlemen who took the Oath appeared refractory My Lord added They did it chearfully save only Sir James Montgomery which he remembers to their Honour that there being an Expression in the Petition Offering their Lives and Fortunes for vindicating the Regal Power which he said might be turned too strictly upon them he qualified it with these words In equal manner and measure with other his Majestie 's Subjects which as my Lord Montgomery will he is assured justifie were put in by him The Petition and the Act of State were then read being to this Effect By the Lord-Deputy and Council WENTWORTH Where We have lately made an Act of Council in these words WHereas divers Lords Spiritual and Temporal Knights The Act of State and Petition about the Oath in Ireland and others inhabiting in this Kingdom have lately exhibited a Petition to Vs in these words following To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy and Council c. The Humble Petition of c. The Petition recites The horror apprehended by the Petitioners His Majesties
who am this day to Answer before you For if you take away the Power of the Deputy you shall not have that Kingdom long depend upon this Crown for it rests under God and His Majesty and must principally rest upon the care of him that is intrusted with that Charge And therefore give me leave on the behalf of the Crown of England to beseech you to be wary of lessening the Deputie's Power too much for if you do I fear you will find it a great Disservice to the Crown My Lords the next thing I am Charged with is the 9th Article That is a Warrant of Assistance to the Bishop of Down and Connor and for that your Lordships see there was but one of them and have heard it proved that before my time such Warrants were frequent indeed no man was denyed them But my Lords it must likewise be remembred that of my own accord I did recall it before I was ever questioned for it and it is very hard if he that mends his Faults should be afterward punished for it for it is a degree of Repentance and it is hard that a man should be finally Condemned after Repentance and therefore my Lords I trust seeing there was but one of them seeing I did my self recall it so willingly as soon as I found the Inconvenience I hope that will be easier remitted to me The next is the 10th Article that concerns the Customes and that is rather to be looked on as a Fraud then as a Treason as I conceive it there is no Treason in the Business sure But I have proved the Bargain was honestly made That there was more offered for it by me then any other That I had it upon no other Terms then it was formerly let to others That I was constrain'd to it whether I would or no And then My Lords if the Bargain by the Increase of that Kingdom prove a good and profitable Bargain it is a very hard Case that if it be increased through the King's Wisdom and Goodness and the Kingdoms Growth Trade and Traffick that this should be turned upon me as an Argument to make me Guilty of Treason I never found a good Bargain should be so charged so long as it was honest and fair But whereas they press That I have gained Three Hundred Thousand Pounds Estate by it it is a very strange mistake For the King has out of it his Rent of 15 or 16 Thousand Pounds a year and Five entire parts of Eight clear to Himself and therefore it was a strange Calculation and much mistaken by them that that gave the Information of it to the Gentlemen For the book of Rates it was none of mine but was agreed on before my time I had nothing to do with it and therefore have nothing to Answer for it And when it shall come to be proved it will appear that the Rates were set fairly and justly and equal betwixt King and People according to the Law whatsoever hath been said to the contrary The next is the 11th Article concerning Pipe-Staves and that is by them waved and well they may for the plain truth is if it had been proceeded in it would have appeared that there is come Fifteen hundred pounds gain to the King and Four hundred pounds loss to my self and preserving of Woods and that is all that would be made from that Article The next is the business of the Tobacco which is not applyable to Treason in any kind but because I would be clear in every Man's Judgment that hears me I beseech your Lordships to call to mind it was the Petition of the Commons-House of Ireland That the Grant of Impost on the Tobacco should be taken in and converted to the King's use so that whatsoever was done was pursuing their intention and desire That there was no way but this to make benefit and profit of it is most manifestly shewed that there was a Proclamation in England of the like nature and a Command of the King to proceed in it accordingly and an Act of Parliament Transmitted here for passing it to the Crown according to the intention of the Commons-House and for the greatness of the Bargain no Proof hath been offered to your Lordships but only the Estimate of a Merchant and how far your Lordships would be guided by the Estimate of a Merchant I know not but I have had Trial of some of them and their Estimates never hold for they have alwayes told me I shall gain much and when I came to the point I gained nothing and if Sir George Ratcliff should be sworn to the Point he should say confidently that we are Fourscore and six thousand out of Pursâ— and when he came out of Ireland but Fourscore thousand pounds received and this is the Profit Estimated by the great Merchants at a Hundred and Forty Thousand Pounds a year But at the worst it is but a Monopoly and a Monopoly of the best condition because it was begun by a Parliament I have seen many Monopolies question'd in Parliament and many overthrown in Parliament but I never heard a Monopoly charged for a Treason My Lords The next is the 13th Article and that is concerning the Flax business For that my Lords if I had thought it any way concerning me I could have cleared it in a very great measure But I had no private Interest in the business much less of private profit but only an endeavour and desire to bring in the Trade of Linnen-Cloth to that Kingdom which would be much advantage to both Kingdoms and no prejudice to this Kingdom which a Woollen Trade would have been if set up there And the Proclamation when it was found not so well liking to the People was called in of our own accord before it was question'd and so laid aside given over For any matter of private Benefit you have no Witness but Crokay a Fellow brought out of Prison Here is but a single Witness and a sorry one a Fellow who by mis-behaving and mis-using the trust committed to him was turned out and upon the turning of him out the Proclamation was absolutely called in and now he comes to be a Witness being himself the only offender in the Cause But I beseech your Lordships to think I have not lived with so mean a heart in the World that I should look to gain Four Nobles more or less upon a Cart Load of Flax It is very well known my thoughts have carried me free enough from gaining so poor and petty a matter as that is I know nothing in the World of it no more than the man in the Moon but when it comes to be heard your Lordships will find me extreme pure in that for I thank God I have clear hands I assure you The 14th is waved by them concerning an unlawful Oath given to Masters and Officers or Ships and it might very well be waved for I conceive it to be Warranted by the Law
were the King 's right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast summs of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the King's Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justifie and boulster up High-Treason it self under the name and authority of the great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Soveraign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Soveraign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwitt and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His people he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from his Majesty Denwit's Sentence by a Commission from his Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produceagainst him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the King's Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the King's Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the King's name to justifie an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the King's Warrant to justifie his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute Justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justifie this under the King's Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies to six this offence to fasten this oppression upon the King himself to make it to be believed that the occasion of these their groans proceeded from his Sacred Majesty yet God be thanked the strength of that Sun is powerful enough to dispel these vapours and to disperse the cloud that he would have raised but in the mean time my Lord is nothing to be excused My Lords he may pretend zeal to the King's Service and affection to His Honour but give me leave not to believe it since when he is questioned by all the King's people and in the face of his people and offences laid to his charge which himself now confesses to be against Law he should justifie it under the King's authority that savours not of a good servant I will say no more My Lords he is charged with exercising a tyrannical power over the King's people and in his Defence your Lordships have often heard and I may not omit it that he shelters himself under the protection of the King's Prerogative though he be charged with Tyranny of the highest nature that may be see then how foul and malignant an aspect this hath My Lords what is it else but to endeavour as much as in him lies to infuse into the King's heart an apprehension that his Prerogative is so bottomless a Gulf so unlimited a Power as is not to be comprehended within the Rules of Law or within the bounds of Government for else why should he mention the Prerogative when he is charged to exceed the Law What is it else but as far as in him lies to make the people believe for I may not forget the words he hath used by his magnifying of the Prerogative that it hath a special stamp of Divinity on it and that the other part of the Government that God pleases to put into the King's hands had not that stamp upon it as if any thing done by one was to be justified by authority derived from Heaven but the other not These expressions your Lordships remember and I may not omit to put your Lordships in mind of them and I can expound them no otherwise than as much as in him lies to make the Subject believe and apprehend that which is the buckler and defence of his protection to be the two-edged sword of his destruction according to the Doctrine he Preached and that that which is the Sanctuary of their Liberty is the Snare and Engine of their Slavery And thus he hath cast a bone of contention as much as in him lay betwixt King and People to make the Subjects loath that glorious Flower of his Crown by fixing a jealousie in them that it may be a means of their Bondage and Slavery But there is so much Piety and Goodness in the King's Heart that I hope upon fair understanding there will be no such occasion but no thanks to the party that so much advanced the Prerogative in the case and condition he stands in to justify that which is laid to his Charge of High Treason My Lords I beseech you give me leave there is no greater safety to King and People than to have the Throne incircled with good Counsellors and no greater danger to both than to have it encompassed with wicked and dangerous ones and yet I
time of this Noble Lord's Defences he did not so much as crave any of our Opinions or acquaint us with any thing that tended that way and for the matter of Law Those Statutes cited by himself and offered to your Lordships Consideration were none of our stock but taken up at his own adventure I do not speak this to derogate from the pertinency of those Statutes for they shall be the subject of my Discourse but that the Noble Lord may not be disappointed of your Lordships right Conception and his own due praise My Lords It is your Pleasure we meddle not with matter of Fact and indeed we need not meddle at all with it because we hope it is already done and that sufficiently to our hands yet the matter of Law doth so naturally arise out of the matter of Fact that of necessity by your Lordships Favour we must sometimes touch on this if we speak to that Nor do we conceive it possible for us to speak advantagiously enough for the Lord Strafford 's just Defence unless the whole matter of Fact be determined as either proved or not proved or at least some states of Questions agreed upon where we may fix and settle our Arguments And so it is my Lords that I have chosen not at all to touch the Matter of law untill your Lordships shall be pleased to chalk me out a Way unless it be to clear your Judgments in one Statute only viz. 25 Ed. 3. because when the same was alledged by the Lord Strafford for his own Defence that not being convict by the letter thereof he could not be convict of Treason I remember the Salvo of that Statute was much insisted upon by those from the House of Commons as much conducing to their Ends. My Lords I will first speak of the Statute it self and then of its Salvo or Provision the Statute is That if any man shall intend the Death of the King the Queen or their Children kill the Chancellor or a Judge upon the Bench imbase the Kings Coyn or counterfeit the Broad Seal c. he shall be convicted and punished as a Traytor That the Lord Strafford comes within the letter of this Statute is not so much as once alledged nor indeed can it be with any Reason All that can be said is that by relation or argument à minore ad majus he may be drawn thither And that this cannot be I humbly offer these Considerations 1. This is a Declarative Law and such are not to be taken by any way of Consequence Equity or Construction but by the letter only otherwise they should imply a contradiction to themselves and be no more Declarative Laws but Laws of Construction Secondly This is a Penal Law and such if our Ground hitherto unquestion'd holds good can admit of no Inductions or Inferences for Penalties are to perswade the keeping of known Laws not of Laws conjectural ambiguous and by Consequence which perhaps the most Learned may not in their disputes question much less the Subject who is not to interpret the Statute doubt of in the point of Obedience nay rather without doubt he is to obey the letter of the Statute and conceive and that truly that he is not liable to the Penalty Thirdly We have a notable Statute 13 Eliz. c. 2. whereby it is declared That the bringing of Bulls from Rome to stir up the Subjects to Mutiny and Rebellion shall be punished as Treason Now if by interpretation or by consequence this sense might have been thrust upon preceding Statutes the making this had been superfluous and the persons then charged with that Crime might have been impeached of Treason even before the making of this Act. Fourthly Anno 21 Ed. 3. we have a Statute declaring That for a Servant to kill his Master is an Act of Treason and in the 27th Year of the same King a Process was framed against a man of Treason for Killing his Father grounded upon the same Argument à Majori ad Minus but it was found and the Sentence is yet in the Records that although in the 21 of Ed. 3. that Argument might have been admitted yet in the 27 it could not by reason of the Declarative Law intervening in the 25th Year And this Case comes very home to the point in hand My Lords I will not demand what kind of Offence it may be for a man to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of a Kingdom the Crime doubtless is unnatural and monstrous and the punishment must keep the same proportion only I must presume to offer these few things to your consideration 1. That one or more Acts of Injustice whether malitiously or ignorantly done can in no sense of Law be called the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws otherwise as many Judges perhaps so many Traytors It is very incident to Man's Nature to Err nor doth the Lord Strafford plead his Innocence in Oversights but in Treason 2. I do remember the Case of John de la Pool Duke of Suffolk this man in the 26 H. 6. was charged by the House of Commons with Eight Articles of Treason and those too very like to these against the Lord Strafford 1. That he had given the King bad Advices 2. That he had embased his Coyn. 3. That he had Sessed Men of War 4. That he had given out Summary Decrees 5. That he had imposed Taxes 6. That he had Corrupted the Fountain of Justice 7. That he had perswaded the King to unnecessary War 8. To the giving up Anjou in France Ovum Ovo And for all these though he was charged with High Treason for wronging the Right of the Subject and Subverting the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom yet after long agitation the matter was found by the Lords in Parliament not to imply Treason but only Felony Add to this another Case in the 23 H. 8. where one was charged for Subverting the English Laws and yet no Treason charged upon him Add to both these the Case of Richard Larkes pleaded at the Common-Pleas who was charged with Treason for subverting the Law but convicted only of Felony By which you may see my Lords what to this time hath been the Judgment of subverting the Lawes Thirdly It is very considerable That the Lord Strafford is not charged to have Subverted the Laws but only to have Intended to subvert the Fundamental Laws and this I conceive if there were no more might keep him free from that Statute of 25 Ed. 3. for although as touching the Life of the King the Queen and Children Intention is a Treasonable Act yet in all other things there mentioned there must be Action besides Intention For it is not said That if a Man doth intend to kill a Chancellor it shall be Treason but only if he doth kill him and if he doth Actually counterfeit the Broad Seal And although a man should prepare a Furnace make ready his Stamp and melt his Bullion yet if he gives not the King's Impress
him and in that which is most Sacred amongst Men the Publick Justice of the Kingdom The King is to be accounted unto for the loss of the meanest Member much more of one so near the Head The Commons are concerned in their Account for what is done your Lordships in that which is to be done The business therefore of the present Conference is to acquaint your Lordships with those things that satisfy'd the Commons in Passing of this Bill such of them as have come within my capacity and that I can remember I am Commanded from the Commons at this time to present unto your Lordships My Lords in Judgment of greatest Moment there are but two wayes for satisfying those that are to give them either the Lex lata the Law already established or else the use of the same Power for making new Laws whereby the old at first received life In the first consideration of the setled Laws in the degrees of Punishment the Positive Law received by General Consent and for the Common Good is sufficient to satisfie the Conscience of the Judge in giving Judgment according to them In several Countries there is not the same measure of Punishment for one and the same Offence Wilful Murder in Ireland it is Treason and so is the wilful Burning of a House or a Stack of Corn In the Isle of Man it is Felony to Steal a Hen but not to Steal a Horse and yet the Judge in Ireland hath as just a Ground to give Judgment of High-Treason in those Cases there as here to give Judgment only of Felony and in the Isle of Man of Felony for the Hen as here for Petty-Larceny My Lords in the other Consideration of using the Supream Power the same Law gives Power to the Parliament to make new Laws that enables the inferiour Court to Judge according to the old The Rules that guides the Conscience of the inferiour Court is from without the Prescripts of the Parliament and of the Common-Law in the other the Rule is from within that Salus Populi be concerned that there be no wilful oppression of any of the Fellow-Members that no more Blood be taken than what is necessary for the Cure the Laws and Customes of the Realm as well enable the Exercise of this as of the Ordinary and Judicial Power My Lords What hath been said is because that this proceeding of the Commons by way of Bill implies the use of the meer Legislative Power in respect new Laws are for the most part past by Bill This My Lords though just and legal and therefore not wholly excluded yet it was not the only ground that put the Commons upon the Bill they did not intend to make a new Treason and to condemn my Lord of Strafford for it they had in it other considerations likewise which were to this effect First The Commons knew that in all former Ages if doubts of Law arose of great and general concernments the Parliament was usually consulted withal for resolution which is the reason that many Acts of Parliament are only Declarative of the Old Law not Introductive of a New as the great Charter of our Liberties The Statute of Five and Twentieth year of Edward the Third of Treasons The Statute of the Prerogative and of late the Petition of Right if the Law were doubtful in this Case they perceived the Parliament where the old way is altered and new Laws made the fittest Judge to clear this Doubt Secondly My Lords they proceeded this way to obviate those Scruples and Delayes which through disuse of proceedings of this nature might have risen in the manner and way of proceedings since the Statute of the First of Hen. 4. Cap. 17. and more fully in the Roll number 144. The proceedings of Parliament have usually been upon an Indictment first found though in Cases of Treason particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. which had not been done in this case doubts likewise might rise for Treasons not particularly mentioned in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. whether the Declaratory Power of Parliament be taken away in what manner they were to be made and by whom they find not any Attainders of Treason in Parliament for near this 200 years but by this way of Bill and again they know that whatsoever could be done any other way it might be done by this Thirdly In respect of the Proofs and Depositions that have been made against him for First although they knew not but that the whole Evidence which hath been given at the Bar in every part of it is sufficiently comprehended within the Charge yet if therein they should be mistaken if it should prove otherwise use may justly be made of such Evidence in this way of Bill wherein so as Evidence be given in it 's no way requisite that there should have been any Articles or Charge at all and so in the case of double Testimony upon the Statute of the 1 Edw. 6. whether one direct Witness with others to circumstances had been single or double Testimony And although single Testimony might be sufficient to satisfie private Consciences yet how far it would have been satisfactory in a judicial way where forms of Law are more to be stood upon was not so clear whereas in their way of Bill private satisfaction to each man's Conscience is sufficient although no Evidence had been given in at all My Lords The proceeding by way of Bill it was not to decline your Lordships Justice in the judicial way in these exigends of the State and Kingdom it was to Husband time by silencing those doubts they conceived it the speediest and surest way My Lords these are in effect the things the Commons took into their Consideration in respect of the manner and way of Proceeding against the Earl In the next place I am to declare unto your Lordships the things they took into their Considerations in respect of the Matter and Merits of the Cause and they are comprehended within these six heads 1. That there is a Treason within the Statute of 25 of Edw. III. by Levying of War upon the Matter of the 15th Article 2. If not by actual levying of War yet by advising and declaring his intention of War and that by Savil's Warrant and advice of bringing over the Irish Army upon the Matter in the 23d Article then intending of a War if not within the clause of levying of a War in the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. yet within the first Treason of compassing the death of the King 3. If either of these two single Acts is within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. yet upon putting all together which hath been proved against him that there is a Treason within the first Clause of Compassing the death of the King Et si non Prosunt singula juncta juvant 4. That he hath Sessed and laid Soldiers upon the Subjects of Ireland against their Will and at their Charge within the Irish Statute of
counterfeit Coin was Treason and Justice Stamford fol. 331. 44. is of opinion that this or the conspiring to counterfeit the Great Seal is Treason The Statute is If any shall counterfeit the Great Seal conspiring to do it by the Book is Treason if a man take the Broad Seal from one Patent and put it to another here is no counterfeiting it 's tantamount and therefore Treason as is adjudged in 2 Hen. 4. fol. 25. and by the opinion of Stamford If Machination or Plotting a War be not within that clause of the Statute of Levying of War yet is within the first of compassing the death of the King as that which necessarily tends to the destruction both of King and People upon whose safety and protection he is to engage himself That this is Treason hath been adjudged both after the Statutes of 1 Hen. 4. Cap. 10. and 1 Queen Mary so much insisted upon on the other side In the Third year of King Henry 4th one Balshal coming from London found one Bernard at Plough in the Parish of Osley in the County of Hertford Bernard asked Balshal what news he told him that the news was That Richard the Second was alive in Scotland which was false for he was dead and that by Midsummer next he would come into England Bernard asked him What were best to be done Balshal answered Get Men and go to King Richard In Michaelmas Term in the Third year of Hen. 4th in the Kings-Bench Rot. 4. This advice of War adjudged Treason In Queen Mary's time Sir Nicholas Throckmorton conspired with Sir Thomas Wyat to Levy War within this Realm for alteration in Religion he joyned not with him in the execution This conspiracy alone declared to be Treason by all the Judges this was after the Statute of Queen Mary so much insisted upon That Parliament ended in October this opinion was delivered the Easter Term following and is reported by Justice Dyer fol 98. It 's true Sir Thomas Wyat afterwards did Levy War Sir Nicholas Throckmorton he only conspired This adjudged Treason One Story in Queen Elizabeths time practised with Foreigners to Levy War within this Kingdom nothing done in pursuance of the practice The intent without any adhering to enemies of the Queen or other cause adjudged Treason and he executed thereupon It 's true my Lords that year 13 Eliz. by Act of Parliament it 's made Treason to intend the levying of War this Case was adjudged before the Parliament The Case was adjudged in Hillary Term the Parliament begun not till the April following This my Lords is a Case judged in point that the practising to Levy War though nothing be done in execution of it is Treason Object It may be objected That in these Cases Object the Conspiring being against the whole Kingdom included the Queen and was a Compassing Her destruction as well as of the Kingdoms here the advice was to the King Answ The Answer is first That the Warrant was unknown to His Majesty Answ that was a Machination of War against the People and Laws wherein His Majesties Person was engaged for protection Secondly That the advice was to his Majesty aggravates the Offence it was an Attempt which was the Offence it was an Attempt not only upon the Kingdom but upon the Sacred Person and His Office too himself was hostis patriae he would have made the Father of it so to Nothing more unnatural nor more dangerous than to offer the King Poyson to drink telling him that it is a Cordial is a passing of his death the Poyson was repelled there was an Antidote within the Malice of the giver beyond expression The perswading of Foreigners to invade the Kingdom hold no proportion with this Machination of War against the Law or Kingdom is against the King they cannot be severed My Lords If no actual War within the Statute if the Counselling of War if neither of these single Acts be Treason within the Statute The Commons in the next place have taken it into consideration what the addition of his other Words Counsels and Actions do operate in the Case and have conceived that with this Addition all being put together that he is brought within the Statute of 25 E. 3. The words of the Statute are If any Man shall Compass or Imagine the death of the King the words are not If any Man shall Plot or Counsel the Death of the King No my Lords they go further than to such things as are intended immediately directly and determinatively against the Life and Person of the King they are of a larger extent to compass is to do by Circuit to Consult or Practise another thing directly which being done may necessarily produce this effect However it be in the other Treasons within this Statute yet in this by the very words there is room left for constructions for necessary inferences and consequences What hath been the Judgment and Practice of former times concerning these words of compassing the Kings Death will appear to your Lordships by some Cases of Attainders upon these words One Owen Owen's Case of Sandwich in Kent in King James His time in the 13th year of His Reign at Sandwich in Kent spake these words That King James being Excommunicated by the Pope may be killed by any Man which killing is no Murther Being asked by those he spake to how he durst maintain so Bloody an Assertion Answered That the matter was not so heinous as was supposed for the King who is the Lesser is concluded by the Pope who is the Greater and as a Malefactor being Condemned before a Temporal Judge may be delivered over to be Executed So the King standing Convicted by the Popes Sentence of Excommunication may justly be slaughtered without fault for the Killing of the King is the Execution of the Popes Supream Sentence as the other is the Execution of the Law For this Judgment of High Treason was given against him and Execution done My Lords there is no clear intent appearing that Owen desired the thing should be done only Arguments that it might be done this is a Compassing there is a clear Endeavour to corrupt the Judgment to take off the Bonds of Conscience the greatest security of the Kings Life God forbid saith one of better Judgment then he that I should stretch out my hand against the Lords Anointed No saith he the Lord doth not forbid it you may for these Reasons lawfully kill the King He that denies the Title to the Crown and plots the means of setting it upon anothers head may do this without any direct or immediate desiring the death of Him that wears it yet this is Treason as was adjudged in the 10 of Hen. 7 in these of Burton and in the Duke of Norfolk's Case 13 Eliz. This is a compassing of His Death for there can no more be two Kings in one Kingdom then two Suns in the Firmament he that conceives a Title counts it worth venturing
France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the Jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the Jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is Tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is not tryable by the Peers of Ireland so that if he be not tryable here he is tryable no where My Lords In case there be a Treason and a Traytor within the Statute and that he be not tryable here for it in the ordinary way of Judicature if that jurisdiction fail this by way of Bill doth not Attainders of Treason in Parliament are as legal as usual by Act of Parliament as by Judgment I have now done with the Statutes 25 Edw. 3. and 18 Hen. 6 My Lord of Strafford hath offended against both the Kingdoms and is guilty of High-Treason by the Laws of both My Lords In the fifth place I am come to the Treasons at the Common-Law the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Kingdom and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government In this I shall not at all labour to prove That the endeavouring by Words Counsels and Actions to subvert the Laws is Treason at the Common-Law if there be any Common-Law Treasons at all left nothing is Treason if this be not to make a Kingdom no Kingdom take the Polity and Government away England is but a piece of Earth wherein so many men have their Commorancy and abode without ranks or distinction of men without property in any thing further than possession no Law to punish the Murthering or robbing one another That of 33 Hen. 8. of introducing the Imperial Law sticks not with your Lordships it was in case of an Appeal to Rome these Appeals in Cases of Marriages and other causes counted Ecclesiastical had been frequent had in most Kings Reigns been tolerated some in times of Popery put a conscience upon them the Statutes had limited the penalty to a Praemunire only neither was that a total subversion only an Appeal from the Ecclesiastical Court here in a single Cause to the Court of Rome and if Treason or not that Case proves not a Treason may be punished as a Felony a Felony as a Trespass if his Majesty so please The greater includes the less in the Case of Praemunire in the Irish Reports that which is there declared to be Treason was proceeded upon only as a Praemunire The things most considerable in this is Whether the Treasons at Common-Law are taken away by the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. which is to speak against both the direct words and scope of that Statute In it there 's this clause That because many other like Cases of Treason might fall out which are not there declared therefore it is enacted That if any such Case come before the Judges they shall not proceed to Judgment till the Case be declared in Parliament whether it ought to be adjudged Treason or not These words and the whole scope of that Statute shews that it was not the meaning to take away any Treasons that were so before but only to regulate the Jurisdiction and manner of Tryal Those that were single and certain Acts as conspiring the Kings Death Levying War Counterfeiting the Money or Great-Seal Killing a Judge these are left to the ordinary Courts of Justice The others not depending upon single Acts but upon constructions and necessary Inferences they thought it not fit to give the inferior Courts so great a latitude here as too dangerous to the Subject those they restrained to the Parliament This Statute was the great security of the Subjects made with such wisdom as all the succeeding Ages have approved it it hath often passed through the Furnace but like Gold hath left little or nothing The Statute of the First H. 4. Cap. 10. is in these words Whereas in the Parliament held the 21 year of Richard the 2. divers pains of Treason were ordained insomuch that no man did know how to behave himself to do say or speak It is accorded that in no time to come any Treason be adjudged otherwise than it was ordained by the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. It hath been said To what end is this Statute made if it takes not away the Common-Law Treasons remaining after the Statute of the 25th of Edw. 3 There be two main things which this Statute doth First it takes away for the future all the Treasons made by any Statute since 25 Edw. 3. to the 1 H. 4. even to that time for in respect that by another Act in that Parliament the Statute of 21 Rich. 2. was repealed it will not be denyed but that this Statute repeals more Treasons than these of the 21 R. 2. It repeals all Statute-Treasons but those in 25 Edw. 3. Secondly It not only takes away the Statute-Treasons but likewise the declared Treasons in Parliament after the 25th of Edw. 3. as to the future after Declaration in Parliament the inferior Courts might judge these Treasons for the Declaration of a Treason in Parliament after it was made was sent to the inferior Courts that toties quoties the like Case fell out they might proceed therein the Subject for the future was secured against these so that this Statute was of great use But by the very words of it I shall refer all Treasons to the provision of 25 Edw. 3. it leaves that entire and upon the old bottom The Statute of 1 Queen Mary Cap. 1. saith That no offences made Treason by any Act of Parliament shall thenceforth be taken or adjudged to be Treason but only such as be declared and expressed to be Treason by the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. Concerning Treason or Declarat on of Treason and no others And further provides That no pains of Death penalties or forfeiture in any wise shall ensue for Committing any Treason other than such as be in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. ordained and provided any Act of Parliament or any Declaration or matter to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding By the first of this Statute only offences made Treason by Act of Parliament are taken away the Common-Law-Treasons are no ways touched the words And no others
Matth. Paris that the Bishop of Winchester was his Brother a very Potent Man in the State And it is worthy our Noting that the Bishops did endeavour to salve their Disloyalty and Perjury by bringing in the Salick Law to this Kingdom Trayterously avowing that it was baseness for so many and so great Peers to be subject to a woman Nay it seemeth the Bishops did not intend to be true Subjects to him though a brave and worthy Prince H. Huntington had his Title to the Crown been as good as the Prelates at his Election did declare for read we not that the Bishops of Salisbury Lincoln Ely and others did fortifie Castles against him and advanced to him in Armed and Warlike manner Wendover Nay did not his Brother the Bishop of Winchester forsake him and in a Synod of Clergy accursed all those that withstood the Empress Maud Paris Malmsbury blessing all that assisted her Surely this Curse ought to have fallen on himself and the Archbishop who did trouble the Realm with Fire and Sword Sure as these were too great to be put out of Parliament so were they very dangerous therein Unto Stephen succeeded Henry the Second In this time Thomas Becket was Archbishop of Canterbury what his demeanor towards his Soveraign was and what Mischief was by him occasioned to the Kingdom would take too much time to declare though some Papists that adore him for a Saint will say he resisted on just Cause Caesarius dial lib. 8. c. 69. yet I will deliver what I read and render him with the Chronicles an Arch-Traytor and tell you that the Doctors in Paris did Debate whether he were damned for his disloyalty Rogerus the Norman avowing Bale Brit. Cent. 2. that he deserved death and damnation for his Contumacy toward the King the Minister of God From him I pass to his Son Richard the First R. 1. who had two Brothers that were Bishops the one of Duresme the other of Lincoln and after Archbishop of York and going to the Holy Land appointed for Governour of the Kingdom William Longchamp Chief Justiciar and Lord Chancellor of England and Papal Legate Fox p. 289. This Vice-Roy Paris Hovedon alii Guil. Nubu lib. 4. c. 14. Hovedon Nub. l. 4. c. 17. Hovedon p. 399. or rather King for so Paris calls him Rex Sacerdos had joyned with him Hugh Bishop of Duresm for the Parts beyond Humber This Kingly Bishop as Authors deliver did use incredible Insolence and intolerable Tyranny and commit a most Sacrilegious and Barbarous Out-rage upon the Person of Jeffery Archbishop of York and natural Brother to King Richard the First for which afterwards being taken in a Curtesans Apparel and Attire velut delicata muliercula he was banished the Realm Now as it was very difficult to turn such Papal Bishops and Regulo's out of Parliament so certainly such Lord Bishops did work there no little Mischief to Regal Power the Subjects Liberties and the Weal publique Certainly this was not the Duty and Office of a Bishop Matth. Paris Hollin in R. 1. surely the Silk and Scarlet Robes of Princes and Justiciars were as undecent for these Bishops as was the Coat of Iron of the Bishop of Beavois taken Prisoner by this King which he sent to the Pope with a Vide an tunica filii tui sit an non to which he made Answer That he was not his Son nor the Son of the Church For he had put off the peaceable Prelate and put on the Warlike Souldier took a Shield instead of a Cope a Sword for a Stole a Curace for an Albe a Helmet for a Mitre a Lance for a Bishops Staff perverting the Order and Course of things Thus we see that a Bishop must destroy Mens Lives either as a Justiciar in Court or as a Souldier in Camp Qui si non aliquem nocuisset mortuus est they would do any thing but what they ought to do Feed the Flock they desire rather to Sit in Parliament then stand in a Pulpit accounting Preaching according to Bishop Juell so far below their greatness as indeed it is above their goodness We neither deny or reject Episcopacy or Church Government it self but the Corruptions thereof and we say that the Bishops who stiffly maintained those Corruptions have inforced this our distaste When Jacob was forced to depart from Laban for ill usage I conceive that the breach was in Laban not in Jacob. So also those that did forsake Babylon God commanding to depart from it lest they should be partakers of their punishment as they were guilty of their Crimes did not occasion the schism or breach but the sins of Babylon And we confess that true it is that we refuse and forsake the present Church Government but no further then it hath forsaken Pure and Primitive Institution therefore let none say that we are desirous of Innovation for I think we may boldly with the forenamed Reverend Bishop Juell affirm Nos non sumus novatores From King Richard the First I come to King John King John an Usurper likewise who was advanced to the Regal Throne by Archbishop Hubert and the Prelates * Observe this That even in this Mans opinion England is no Elective Monarchy Matth. Paris Hist Major This lewd Bishop unjustly declaring this and all other Kingdomes to be Elective and that no man hath Right or fore Title to succeed another in a Kingdom but must be by the Body of the Kingdom thereunto Chosen with Invocation of Grace and Guidance of Gods Holy Spirit alledging further and that most plainly by example of David and Saul That whosoever in a Kingdom Excelled all in Valour and Virtue ought to surmount all in Rule and Authority and therefore they had all unanimously Elected John first imploring the Holy Ghosts Assistance as well in regard of his merits as Royal Blood And thus the Bishops blanch their disloyal assertion with Sacred Writ and their Lewd devised Plot with the Holy Ghosts Assistance Hereby they rejected the just Title and Hereditary Succession of Arthur his Elder Brother's Son And as he did this disherison unjustly and disloyally so did he this Election lewdly and fraudulently as himself after confessed when being demanded the Reason of his so doing he replyed That as John by Election got the Crown so by Ejection upon demerit he might lose the same which after he did endeavour to his utmost and at last effected by depriving him of Life and Kingdome Let me not be misconceived Matth. Paris R. Hovedon Girald Cam. who called him Principio fraenum I know Hubert died 8 or 10 years before him but what he did begin and forward was furthered and pursued by Stephen Langton and other Bishops and Prelates too long to rehearse His other Brother being Archbishop of York a strange Example saith Malmsbury to have a King ruled by two Brethren of so turbulent humours Many of their Treasonable Acts and
the Regiment of the Kingdom together with the King And now will any say No Bishop No King yet one word more before I part with these Bishops what Ground-work they laid and what means they used for the Ruine of King and Kingdom was it not their working upon the Impotence of a Womans will insinuating what indignity it was that a She-Daughter of France being promised to be a Queen was become no better than a waiting-woman living upon a Pension and so nourishing in her great Discontents perswaded her going to France which was the Matter and Embrion and as I may say the chief Cause of Common Destruction which after ensued God keep all good Princes from heark'ning or consenting to the pernicious Counsels of such pestilent Priests and prating Parasites To declare all their Disloyalties in Parliament and out would fill a large Volume But now Brevis esse laboro therefore I only say That as it was not for their Goodness but Greatness that they sate in Parliament so their sitting there did I think I may say almost evert Monarchy yea Regality with what face can they inculcate that Aspersion No Bishop no King Certainly by what I have already delivered and shall now declare in the Reigns of Succeeding Princes it will â—ppear quite contrary that where Lordly Bishops domineer and bear Rule and Sway neither Kings nor Kingdoms themselves or Subjects are secure Now to the Reign of King Edward the Third did not John Archbishop of Canterbury perswade and incite this King and the Parliament to a most dangerous War with France whereby the Death of Millions hath been occasioned To such Mischief do they use their Learning and Eloquent Orations in Parliament What Epiphanius delivered of Philosophers that they were In Re stultâ Sapientes so may we say of such Bishops that they are In malo publico facundi But to pass by particular Men and Actions I shall only deliver unto you some Notable Passages in Parliament Anno 1371. The Parliament did Petition the King to have them deprived of all Lay-Offices and Government they being commonly the Plotters and Contrivers of all Treasons Conspiracies and Rebellions the very Incendiaries Pests and Grievances both of the Church and State the chiefest Instruments to advance the Peoples usurped Authority though with Prejudice of the Kings which they never cordially affected and the Arch-Enemies of the Common-wealth through their private Oppression Covetousness Rebellion and Tyranny when they have been in Office as may appear by Antiquitates Ecclesioe Britannicae in the Lives of Anselm Becket Arundel c. Here we see that they never affected the Authority of Kings but rather were Scourges to their Sides and Thorns in their Eyes Now we come to R. 2. his Grandchild who Succeeded him R. 2. we read that when in Parliament in London the Layety had granted a Fifteenth on Condition that the Clergy would likewise give a Tenth and Half William le Courtney then Archbishop did stiffly oppose it alledging they ought to be free nor in any wise to be taxed by the Layety which Answer so offended the Lords and Commons Tho. Walsingham that with extream fury they besought the King to deprive them of their Temporalties alledging That it was an Alms-Deed and an Act of Charity thereby to humble them that was then delivered for an Alms-Deed and an Act of Charity which is now accounted Sacrilege and Cruelty The next that Succeeded him was H. 4. but an Usurper also H. 4. for at that time there were living of the House of York whose Right by the Title of Clarence was before his as Mortimer c. In opposition to his Claim and Right the Bishop of Carlisle made a most Eloquent Oration but to what purpose Hayward to perswade his dethroning now vested in the Regal Government and thereby to ingage the Kingdom in a Civil War which when his Oratory could not effect he laboured and so far prevailed that by his subtil insinuations and perswasions many Princes of the Blood Royal Joh. Stow ex Anonymo Hal. Cron. and other great Lords were drawn to a Conspiracy himself laying the Plot together with the Abbot of Westminster the Chief Wheels of all the Practice as moving the rest for the King's Death whereby he brought to the Block those Noble Peers and as his Pestilent Council had infected their Minds so was the Blood of them John Stow Annals Hall ex Walsingh and theirs tainted by this foul Treason but as I discommend his disloyal Actions so I no better approve the other flattering and Time-serving Bishops who did Plead the Right of the Title of the said King more Eloquently than Honestly more Rhetorically than Divinely for which their Expressions they were employed as Ambassadors to Foreign Parts to declare and justifie his Title and Right to the Scepter the Bishop of Hereford to Rome the Bishop of Durham to France the Bishop of Bangor to Germany and the Bishop of St. Asaph to Spain which Bishop of Asaph sate as Judge in that Parliament and pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against King Richard The Form as near as I remember was We John Bishop of St. Asaph John Abbot of Glastenbury Commissioners named by the House of Parliament Sitting in Place of Judgment c. Here you may note that the Bishop did pass Judgment of a great Inheritance no less than Two or Three Kingdoms and though not between two Brothers but Cozins yet did adjudge most wrongfully as was most apparent I note withal That the Title of Lord is not assumed by this King-deposing Bishop nor any other that I read of Now what he had judged in Parliament his Holy Brother of Canterbury must make good in Pulpit Fabian 1. Concor Hall ex Fab. delivering what unhappiness it was to a Kingdom to have it governed by such a Man Certainly a most dangerous Position to an Hereditary Monarchy I also note that this Arch-Bishop was Brother to the Earl of Arundel and at the same time the Arch-Bishop of York a near Kinsman to the Earl of Wiltshire and who durst then plead against the Right of the Bishops Sitting in Parliament In the same King's Reign Richard le Scroop the Arch-Bishop of York did in Parliament enter into Conspiracy with Thomas Mowbray Earl Marshal against the said King for which they were both beheaded And now in the said King's Reign in the Parliament of Coventry let me also tell you That in the said Parliament as in other both before and after a Bill was exhibited against the Temporalties of the Clergy who called that Parliament Parliamentum Indoctorum saying That the Commons were fit to enter Common with their Cattle having no more Reason then bruit Beasts This is Speed's delivery but I take it that he repeateth it as the Prelates Censure of the House of Commons But to him succeeded Henry the Fifth H. 5 in his time did not Henry Chichley in an Eloquent Oration in Parliament revive
25th of the same King upon the Clergies own submissive Petition And the Bishops themselves in the Prosecution of this Act 1603. in the beginning of King James his Reign did decree the same and pronounce Excommunication ipso facto upon all or any that should Ordain or Execute the same without Royal Assent Now you have seen their Demeanour in Parliament for Three or Four Hundred years or thereabouts The delivery hereof hath taken up much time and perhaps thereby most are satisfied that they have been hurtful and therefore that it is not convenient they should longer continue Members of that Honorable House where they have done such Mischief to King and Common-wealth yet in regard of my Promise and Undertaking to declare them Prejudicial from the First Parliament to this present by Testimony of Credible Authors in each King's Reign as also to meet with an Objection which I conceive will be offered to make all that hath been proved as Extravagant so invalid That those Actions Practises Plots Conspiracies or Treasons were done and perpetrated in time of Popery and that it was done by Papal Command I will deliver their Actions no less detestable nay rather more heinous after the Reformation than before In the several Reigns of King Edward the Sixth Queen Mary Queen Elizabeth King James of Blessed Memory and our present Sovereign whom God long Preserve But I desire I may be rightly understood that when I charge these Reverend Bishops that were very good Men Chief Pillars of the Church great Lights of Learning and Charge them to have those things as Bishops which I believe they would not have done as Private Ministers If I say I declare that they to hold their Bishopricks and in expectance of great Preferment and to please great Lords and Princes Kings and Emperors have not only yielded to but perswaded to introduce Idolatry to disinherit the Right Heirs of Kingdoms and force good Princes to do Acts Unnatural and Unjust Let me not be thought to speak in Depravation or Detraction I do not intend their Infamy and so desire to be understood their Memory ought to be dear to us all and it ever hath been and is precious in my Esteem but I thereby insinuate that Corrupt Lordly Episcopacy hath an Infection in it tainting the purest and godliest Ministers I pray you misconceive me not I am not against Episcopacy truly understood or a Church-Government rightly used but I conceive and therefore under Correction say That it hath with Theseus Ship received so many new Pieces and Additions to the first Building that it doth justly occasion a Dispute whether it be the same little or nothing of the first Substance and Materials remaining So that we have Episcopal Government in Name but want the Substance Vox proeterea nihil with Ixion we embrace but a Cloud instead of Juno or at best but a Blear-eyed Leah instead of a Beautiful Rachel This Tree I say is almost rotten this Salt somewhat unsavory this Light very dim this Building scarce sound or sure which if propping will help I would not have demolished till a Model of a better be agreed upon In King Edward's Reign did not the Reverend Bishop O Grief to hear faith my Author perswade Ed. 6. Fox Acts and Mon. and subscribe to the disinheriting of the two Daughters of H. 8. the Sisters of his King contrary to the Statute of 35 H. 8. as also in prejudice of the Right of Scotland Margaret being eldest Sister to Mary Grandmother to Jane on whose Head they would settle the Crown which Plot I think I may say wicked and disloyal if it had taken effect in all likelyhood the blessed Union of both Kingdoms had not ensued which as I said before was hindred by Betton Bishop of St. Andrews in H. 8th's time I have not yet spoke any thing as to the Point of Idolatry the most wicked and highest degree of Treasons being against the King of Kings did not the Arch-Bishop Cranmer and Bishop Ridley perswade John Spede nay earnestly press King Edw. 6. that the Lady Mary might have Mass said in her House and that to be done without all prejudice of Law the Greatness of her Person being the immediate Successor and the Might of Charles the Emperor moved those Bishops too forward and so far urged this to the King and from Divines becoming Politicians alledged the Danger in breach of Amity with the Emperor and when he convincing by Scripture and told them he would rather hazard his Life than grant that which was not agreeable to Truth They alledge the Bonds of Nature At last tell him they would not be said nay This they offered and thus far they pressed althô they could not prevail with this Pious Prince These were not the Baits that Peter angled with to catch Souls or the Weapons that St. Paul fought with when he professed they were not Carnal but mighty through God to cast down Holds they propose not Honor and Security to Christ's Disciples but Hazard and Baseness A most godly Speech of a good Christian Prince the like whereto I read that King James uttered in his Protestation made to Watson as he after confessed to the Earl of Northampton upon some occasion offered All the Crowns and Kingdoms in this World saith he shall not induce me to change one jot of my Profession which is the pasture of my Soul and earnest of my Eternal Inheritance A Pious Speech of a Magnanimous King whose Memory shall ever be justly Blessed and I doubt not but our Gracious Sovereign as he holdeth his Kingdoms so possesseth the like Religious Courage and Constancy But to return to our former Bishops viz. Cranmer Ridley c. did they repent them of this upon better Consideration and upon the Death of this good King advance the Title of the Right Heir Nothing so Queen Maries Letter to the Bishops and L. from Keningall 9 July 1553. for when Queen Mary hearing that Jane her Cousin was to be Proclaimed Queen Writ her Letter to the Lords declaring her own Right and marvelling that they so unjustly attempted to put her from it contrary to their Loyalty Allegiance and the Statute which had formerly setled the Crown upon her They I mean the Bishops as well as the Lords for I find Canterbury and Ely to have Subscribed told her That she had no Right thereto but Jane must be Queen and she must submit her self to her as her Soveraign And what they Writ did Ridley Bishop of London Preach And thô this was not done or spoken in Parliament yet no man doubteth but if it had been effected they would have Pleaded in Justification thereof and confirmed it as Rightful in the next Parliament that should have been Called Now I have declared them disloyal Traitors and most unjust and ungodly in these Passages To pass from this Queen to the next I find that in the First year of good Queen Elizabeth there was a
in Charity it is a supposition not to be supposed no nor in Reason that they will go against the Light of their understanding The holiness of their Calling their Knowledge their Freedoms from Passions and Affections to which Youth is very obnoxious their vicinity to the Gates of Death which though not shut to any yet always stand wide open to old Age these My Lords will surely make them Steer aright But of matter of Fact there is no disputation some of them have done ill Crimine ab uno disce omnes is a Poetical not a Logical Argument Some of the Judges have done so some of the Magistrates and Officers and shall there be therefore neither Judge Magistrate nor Officer more A personal Crime goes not beyond the Person that commits it nor can anothers Fault be mine Offence If they have contracted any Filth or Corruption through their own or the Vice of the Times cleanse and purge them thorowly But still remember the great difference between Reformation and Extirpation And be pleased to think of your Triennial Bill which will save you this labour for the time to come fear of punishment will keep them in order if they should not themselves through the love of Vertue I have now My Lords according to my poor Ability both shewed the Conveniences and answered those Inconveniencies that seem to make against them I should now propose those that make for them As their falling into a Condition worse then Slaves not represented by any and then the dangers and inconveniences that may happen to your Lordships but I have done this heretofore and will not offer your Lordships Cramben bis coctam In the Commons House the Affair of the Captives at Algiers fell under debate and produced these following Votes Resolved Votes about the Captives at Algiers c. That his Majesty be moved to send at the Charges of the Merchants some fit person to the Grand Seignior to demand the English Captives in Algiers and other the Turkish Dominions Resolved c. That in some convenient time a Fleet of Twenty Ships and Pinnaces be sent to Algiers to assail the Town and their Ships if the Captives be not delivered upon the demand of them Resolved c. That the Book of Rates being setled One per Cent. be laid upon Trade over and above the Sums in the Book to be collected and imployed by Commissioners to be appointed by the Parliament for this special Vse and continue so long as the Parliament shall think fit A Message was brought to the Lords by Mr. Conference about the Scots Secretary Vane to let their Lordships know that the Select Committee of their House have Reported what was yesterday done at the meeting with the Select Committee of Lords Thereupon the House of Commons having taken the business into Consideration have Resolved c. That the whole Arrear of 120000 l. be presently paid to the Scots out of which the due Debts of the Counties are to be deducted and for the Brotherly assistance of 300000 l. it shall be setled and secured by the Kingdom to them Resolved c. That if the deductions may withdraw more Moneys than the Scots can spare from the Disbanding then the whole 120000 l. shall be allowed them for the Disbanding and the Debt of the Counties be taken upon the Kingdom for the present and be first paid out of the Brotherly assistance Resolved c. That when the Treaty shall be fully Concluded and Publick Faith given for Peace and Security for Mony both the Armies may be Disbanded by degrees as mony shall come in Resolved c. That the Committee shall have power to present these Heads to the Lords Commissioners to treat with the Scots Likewise the House of Commons desired that a meeting might be between the Lords Commissioners and the Scots Commissioners this Afternoon at four of the Clock and propound these Resolutions unto them All which the Lords assented to Saturday May 22. Monday May 24. Money borrowed of the City desired to be continued Votes about the Bishops Bill in the Lords House The greatest part of this day was spent by the Commons in the Debate of the Scottish Articles Fifty Thousand Pounds and Sixty Thousand Pounds formerly lent by the City was this day desired to be continued a Year and a half longer with promise to be repaid out of the four hundred thousand pounds voted to be raised for payment of the debts of the Kingdom The Bill concerning the Bishops was this day Debated in the House of Lords and after a long and serious Debate the House was Reassumed and it was Resolved upon the Question That the Arch-Bishops and Bishops shall have Suffrage and Voice in the House of Peers in Parliament Resolved c. That the Arch-Bishops and Bishops shall not have Suffrage and Voice in the Court of Star-Chamber when they are called Upon the further Debate of the Bill about Bishops it was this day further Resolved c. That no Arch-Bishop or Bishop or other Person in Holy Orders shall be Justices of the Peace Resolved c. That no Arch-Bishop or Bishop nor other Persons in Holy Orders shall be of the Privy Council to the King or to his Successors The Commons fell this day upon consideration of the Customers but before they came to any Vote Mr. Pym made a motion for them offering a Hundred Thousand Pounds composition Tuesday May 25. Customers offer 100000 l. For an Act of Oblivion provided they might have an Act of Oblivion but the proposition being rejected by the House it was Voted Resolved c. That all Collections of any Sums of Mony by colour of Subsidies Imposts or Aids upon any Merchandize whatever not granted by Parliament are against the Law and Liberties of the Subject Resolved c. That all such persons as have Collected any such Sums of Mony under colour of Subsidy Imposts or Aid upon any Merchandise whatever not granted by assent in Parliament are Delinquents The Complaint of the Vintners against Alderman Abel Wednesday May 26. The Vintners Case against Abel and Kilvert and Mr. Kilvert for taking one peny per Quart upon all French Wines and two pence per Quart upon Spanish Wines was this day debated in the House of Commons and upon the Debate voted Illegal and a Bill Ordered to be brought in against the said Alderman Abel and Mr. Kilvert The Customers Sir Paul Pindar The Customers Petition for an Act of Oblivion and to pay 150000 l. in a Month. Sir Abraham Daws Sir John Worstenholm and Sir John Jacob Petitioned the House for an Act of Oblivion whereupon it was Resolved c. That one hundred and fifty thousand pound offered by the Petitioners in satisfaction of their Delinquency to the Common-wealth shall be accepted they paying the Mony within one Month as was expressed in their Petition and an Act of Oblivion to be passed according to certain Limitations made in
released from their Imprisonment in the Tower but nothing was done upon it The Earl of Northumberland sent a Message to the Commons to let them know he had received a Letter from his Brother Mr. Henry Percy and that if they would send some of their House they should have an account of it Whereupon Mr. Hollis and some others were sent to his Lordship The Letter was in these words WHat with my own innocency Mr. Henry Percy 's Letter to the Earl of Northumberlan concernin the business of the Army and the violence I hear is against me I find my self much distracted I will not ask your Counsel because it may bring prejudice upon you but I will with all faithfulness and truth tell you what my part hath been that at least it may be cleared by you whatsoever becomes of me When there was 50000 l. designed by the Parliament for the English Army there was as I take it a sudden demand by the Scots at the same time of 25000 Pounds of which there was 15000 l. ready this they pressed with much necessity as the Parliament after an order made did think it fit for them to reduct 10000 l. out of the 50000 l. formerly granted upon which the Souldiers in our House were much Scandalized amongst which I was one and sitting by Wilmot and Ashburnham Wilmot stood up and told them if that the Scots would procure Money he doubted not but the Officers of the English Army might easily do the like but the first order was reversed notwithstanding and 10000 l. given to the Scots this was the cause of many discourses of dislike amongst us and came to this purpose that they were disobliged by the Parliament and not by the King this being said often to one another we did resolve that Wilmot Ashburnham Pollard Oneale and my self to make some expressions of serving the King in all things he would command us that were Honourable for him and us being likewise agreeing to the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom that so far we would Live and Die with him this was agreed upon with us not having any Communication with others that I am coupled now withal and further by their joynt consent I was to tell his Majesty thus much from them but withal I was to order the matter so as the King might apprehend this as a great Service done unto him at this time when his Affairs were in so ill a condition they were most confident That they would engage the whole Army thus far but farther they would undertake nothing because they would neither infringe the Liberties of the Subjects nor destroy the Laws to which I and every one consented and having their Sense I drew the Heads up in a Paper to the which they all approved when I read it and then we did by an Oath promise one another to be constant and secret in all this and did all of us take that Oath together then I said Well Sirs I must now be informed what your particular desires are that so I may be the better able to serve you which they were pleased to do and so I did very faithfully serve them therein as far as I could this is the truth and all the truth upon my Soul In particular discourses after that we did fall upon the Petitioning to the King and Parliament for Moneys there being so great Arrears due to us and so much delays made in the procuring of them but that was never done 1. Concerning the Bishops Functions and Votes 2. The not Disbanding of the Irish Army until the Scots were Disbanded too 3. The endeavouring to settle his Majesties Revenue to that proportion as formerly And it was resolved by us all if the King should require our assistance in those things that as far as we could we might contribute thereunto without breaking the Laws of the Kingdom And in case the King should be denyed those things being put to them we would not fly from him all these persons did act and concur in this as well as I this being all imparted to the King by me from them I perceived he had been treated with by others concerning some things of our Army which agreed not with what was purposed by me but inclined a way more sharp and high not having limits either of Honour or Law I told the King he might be pleased to consider with himself which way it was fit for him to hearken unto for us we were resolved not to depart from our grounds we should not be displeased whosoever they were but the particular of the designs or the persons we desired not to know though it was no hard matter to guess at them In the end I believe the danger of the one the justice of the other made the King tell me he would leave all thoughts of other propositions but ours as things not practiceable but desired notwithstanding that Goring and Jermin who were acquainted with the other proceedings should be admitted amongst us I told him I thought the other Gentry would never consent to it but I would propose it which I did and we were all much against it but the King did press it so much as at the last it was consented unto and Goring and Jermin came to my Chamber there I was appointed to tell them after they had sworn to secrecy what we had proposed which I did But before I go into the debate of the way I must tell you Jermin and Goring were very earnest Suckling should be admitted which we did all decline and were desired by all our men to be resolute in it which I was and gave many reasons Whereupon Master Goring made answer he was engaged with Suckling his being employed in the Army but for his meeting with us they were contented to pass it by Then we took up again the ways which were proposed which took great debate and theirs differed from ours in violence and height which we all protested against and parted disagreeing totally yet remitted it to be spoken of by me and Jermin to the King which we both did And the King constant to his former resolutions told him these ways were all vain and foolish and would think of them no more I omit one thing of Mr. Goring he desired to know how the Chief Commanders were to be disposed of for if he had not a condition worthy of him he would not go along with us we made answer that no body thought of that we intended if we were sent down to go all in the same capacity we were in he did not like that by any means and by that did work so with Master Chidley that there was a Letter sent by some of the Commanders to make him Lieutenant General and when he had ordered this matter at London and Master Chidley had his instructions then did he go to Portsmouth pretending to be absent when this was aworking we all desired my Lords of Essex and Holland that if
of this Church and Nation the Advancement of Religion and Learning the Encouragement of the Modest Hopes and Honest Endeavours of many Hundred Students in the Universities Who do and shall ever pray c. Dat. An. Dom. millesimo sexcent ' quad ' primo è Domo Convocationis in celebri Conventu Doctorum ac Magistrorum omnibus singulis assentientibus Upon Report from the Lords Committees for Priviledges The L. Morley to be Tryed by his Peers for the Murther of one Clark It is Ordered That the Lord Morley and Monteagle shall be Tryed at the Barr in this House touching the Murther of Peter Clarke and that a Writ of Certiorari shall be directed to the Lord Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench to bring into this House the Indictment and Examinations against the said Lord Morley remaining now in the Court of Kings Bench that the King's Attorney and the rest of his Majesties Learned Counsel shall give in Evidence on the Kings behalf against the said Lord Morley And that the said Lord Morley shall have Liberty to have Counsel to speak for him in point of Law only but not to matter of Fact And lastly That the Complainants shall be heard by their Counsel at the Barr at their said Tryal if they desire it And because that in one and the same Indictment the said Lord Morley and Mr. Kirke are both contained this House doth further Order That the Record of the Indictment for so much as concerns the said Kirke shall by this House be remanded to the Court of Kings-Bench that there he may be proceeded against according to Law A Message was sent up from the Commons by Mr. Hollis Letters to be opened this Week who said he was Commanded to let their Lordships know That the Commons have taken Notice of the Secret Counsels of Jesuits and other ill-affected persons in the Kingdom which are fomented by our Enemies abroad to disturb the Peace of this Kingdom and Scotland the desire of the House of Commons was That all suspected persons be stopped at the Ports and if Cause Examined and that the Letters of this Week which come from France may be stayed and brought to this House to be perused as hath formerly been Upon which the Lords Ordered That the Post-Master Mr. Thomas Witherings should bring the Letters accordingly and that suspected persons should be Examined and if there were occasion for it apprehended And the L. Privy Seal Earl of Cambridg Earl of Holland Viscount Say and Seal were appointed by the House to acquaint his Majesty with what the House Resolved in this business His Majesty coming this Day to the House of Lords the Commons were sent for to attend him by the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod in order to his giving the Royal Assent to the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage when the Speaker of the Commons House addressed himself to his Majesty with this following Speech THat policy most Gracious and Dread Soveraign Mr. Speaker's Speech to his Majesty at the passing the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage June 22. 1641. which weighs the Prerogative of the King and Property of the Subject in the same Scales and increases the plenty of the Crown and contentment of the People the even poising of this Beam enables both the one being ordained for the preservation of the other This Principle is so riveted into the Hearts of your Subjects by the Acts of their Ancestors and Traditions of their Fore-fathers that it hath Created a belief in them that their Wills are bound to a due Allegiance and their Fortunes and Estates as well as their Duty and Subjection must bend to the Commands of that Soveraign power with which God hath invested your Sacred Majesty Compulsary obedience advanced by the transcendent power of Prerogative is too weak to support the right of Government It is the Affections and Estates of your People tyed with the Threads of Obedience by the Rules of Law that fastens safety and prosperity to the Crown The experiment of elder times in the Reigns of the most Valiant puissant Princes hath concluded this the Soveraign Preservative against the Diseases of distraction and confusion and makes it manifest to the World that the Honour and Glory of this Throne is to command the Hearts of Free-men This admitted the permission of the least diminution or any Eclipsed interposition between the Honor and Plenty of the Crown contracts a Scorn upon the Nation Several Parliaments in former times have stampt the Character of a free gift upon the Fore-front of this Aid still offered by the People as a Sacrifice of Thanks-giving to the Crown for the safe conduct of your Merchants and provision of the Navy to strengthen your undoubted Dominion over the Seas which hath protected your Allyes and is a Terrour to your Enemies Our hopes were long since to have setled this for the measure and the time and with this to have presented to your Sacred Majesty the triumphant Palm of Tranquility in all your Kingdoms But as a Ship Floating upon a Rough Sea we have been cast upon the Rock of Fear and Dangers and tossed on the Billows of distraction and distrust of Church and Common wealth where we yet remain hopeless ever to pass through that narrow Channel which leads to the Haven of Peace unless we be speedily Steered on by the hand of your Sacred Wisdom Care and Providence In the midst of all these troubles and the several Opinions which have been amongst us no division had power to distract any one of us from the care and Duty we owne to your Sacred Person And to that end am I now sent by the Commons of England to present this as a Mark only whereby your Sacred Majesty may view the inward duties of our Hearts until time and opportunity will give Leave for a further expression of our Duties and Affections The acceptation of this Gift will glad the Hearts of your People and the approbation by the Royal Assent of this Bill being the largest for the measure which was ever given will joyn Wings to our desires and hopes which shall never return without that Olive-Leaf which may declare that the Waters are abated and your Sacred Majesty way have full assurance of the Faith and Loyalty of your Subjects To which his Majesty was pleased to return this Gracious Answer My Lords and Gentlemen I Do very willingly accept Your Offer made at this time as a Testimony of your Love The King's Speech at the Passing the Bill for Tonnage Poundage June 22. 1641. and of that Dutiful Affection You owe Me and I no way doubt but that You will perform that which You have intimated unto Me in perfecting the other Bill when you have Liezure Likewise in passing this Bill you cannot but see a great Testimony of the Trust and Considence I have in Your Affections as since this Parliament begun I have omitted no Occasion whereby I may shew such
cùm stabis ad aras In tua quod fundi cornua possit erit He hath cropt and infring'd the priviledges of a banish'd Parliament but now it is returned he may find it has power enough to make a sacrifice of him to the better establishment of our Laws And in truth what other satisfaction can he make his injur'd Country then to confirm by his example those Rights and Liberties which he had ruined by his opinion For the proofs My Lords they are so manifest that they will give you little trouble in the disquisition his Crimes are already upon Record the Delinquent and Witness are the same having from several sorts of Judicature proclaimed himself an Enemy to our Laws and Nation Ex ore suo judicabitur To which purpose I am Commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons to desire your Lordships that as speedy a proceeding may be had against Mr. Justice Crawley as the Course of Parliament will permit The Articles against Mr. Justice Crawley were these Articles of the House of Commons in the Name of themselves and of all the Commons of England against Sir Francis Crawley Knight one of the Justices of His Majesties Court of Common-Pleas impeaching him as followeth 1. The Articles of Impeachment against Judge Crawley THat he about the Month of November Anno 1635. then being one of the Justices of the Court of Common-Pleas and having taken an Oath for the due Administartion of Justice to His Majesties Liege People according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm subscribed an Opinion in haec verba I am of Opinion That as where the benefit doth more peculiarly redound to the good of the Ports or Maritime Parts as in Case of Piracy or Depredations upon the Seas there the Charge hath been and may be lawfully imposed upon them according to Presidents of former Times so where the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger of which His Majesty is the only Judge there the charge of the Defence ought to be born by all the Realm in general This I hold agreeable both to Law and Reason 2. That he in or about the Month of February Anno 1636. Then being one of the Justices of the said Court of Common-Pleas subscribed an extrajudicial Opinion in answer to Questions in a Letter from His Majesty in haec verba ut supra in the Articles against Judge Berkley 3. That he then being one of the Justices of the said Court of Common-Pleas delivered an Opinion in the Exchequer Chamber against John Hampden Esquire in case of Ship-Money that he the said John Hampden upon the matter and substance of the case was chargable with the Money then in Question a Copy of which Proceedings and Judgment the Commons of this present Parliament have already delivered to your Lordships 4. That he then being one of the Justices of the said Court of Common-Pleas declared and published in the Exchequer Chamber in Westminster and the Circuit where he went Judge That the Kings Right to Ship-Money was so inherent a Right in the Crown as an Act of Parliament could not take it away And with divers malicious Speeches inveighed against threatned and discountenanced such as refused to pay Ship-Money All which Opinions and Judgments contained in the first second and third Articles are destructive to the Fundamental Laws of this Realm the Subjects right of Property and contrary to former Resolutions in Parliament and to the Petition of Right which said Resolutions and Petitions of Right were well known to him And the said Commons by Protestation saving to themselves only the Liberties of exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Sir Francis Crawley and also of replying to the Answer that he the said Sir Francis Crawley shall make unto the said Articles or any of them or of offering Proof of the Premisses or of any of their Impeachments or Accusations that shall be exhibited by them as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliaments require Do pray that the said Sir Francis Crawley one of the Justices of the said Court of Common-Pleas may be put to answer to all and every the Premisses and that such Proceedings Examinations Tryals and Judgments may be upon every one of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice The Articles of Impeachment against Sir John Bramston Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench were as follow Articles of the House of Commons The Articles of Impeachment against Sir John Brampston Lord Chief Justice of the Kings Bench. in the name of themselves and all the Commons of England against Sir John Brampston Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings Bench Impeaching him as followeth 1. THat the said Sir John Brampston then being Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings Bench and having taken an Oath for the due Administration of Justice to His Majesties Liege People according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm did on or about the last of November 1635. Subscribe his Name to an Opinion in haec verba I am of Opinion that as where the benefit doth more peculiarly redound to the good of the Ports or Maritime parts as in case of Pyracy or Depredations upon the Seas there the Charge hath been and may be lawfully Imposed upon them according to Presidents of former times so where the good and safety of the Kingdom in General is coned and the whole Kingdom in danger of which His Majesty is the only Judg there the Charge of the defence ought to be born by all the Realm in General This I hold agreeable both to Law nnd Reason 2. That he the said Sir John Brampston then being Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings Bench about the Month of February 1635. did Subscribe an extrajudicial Opinion in answer to questions in a Letter from His Majesty ut supra in the Articles against Sir Robert Berkley Which said Opinions contained in the first and second Articles are destructive to the Fundamental Laws of this Realm the Subjects right of Propriety and contrary to former resolutions in Parliament and to the Petition of Right 3. That he the said Sir John Brampston then Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings Bench about Trinity Term 1637. refused to Bail or Discharge Alexander Jenings Prisoner in the Fleet brought by Habeas Corpus to the Barr before him the return of this Commitment being two several Warrants from the Lords of the Council Dated the fifth of November 1635. the first expressing no cause the other for not paying Messengers Fees and until he should bring Certificate that he had paid his Assesment for Ship-money in the County of Bucks And the said Sir John Brampston the first Warrant being only read then said The cause of his Commitment did not appear and that it was not fit for every Goaler to
out of their House they revived his Dormant Speech concerning the Attainder of the Earl of Strafford And notwithstanding that tender point of freedom of Speech which he might well plead as a Member of that Body where it is allowed to all Men to speak according to their Conscience yet upon the Debate of it they proceeded to these Votes Resolved c. Votes about the Lord Digby's Speech against the Bill of Attainder of the E. of Strafford That the Lord Digby 's Speech upon the Bill of Attainder of Thomas late Earl of Strafford contains matters Vntrue and Scandalous and that the Printing and Publishing of it is a Crime Resolved c. That Sir Lewis Dives and John Moor and Thomas Parston the Printer are Delinquents for Printing and Publishing the said Speech Ordered to be burnt by the Common Hangman Ordered That the Lord Digby 's Speech be burnt by the hand of the Common Hang-man on Friday in the Palace-Yard Cheapside and Smithfield And that these Votes be transmitted to the Lords for their Concurrence and that the Lords be moved to joyn with this House to Petition His Majesty That he would be pleased to forbear to confer any honour upon the Person of the Lord Digby who hath deserved so ill of the Parliament An Order for the speedy raising the Mony for disbanding the Army according to the Act of Parliament Wednesday July 14. The first Printing of the Orders of the H. of Commons was this day Ordered by the House of Commons to be Printed by the King's Printers The Order following about the Lord Digby's Speech to be presented to their Lordships at a Conference WHereas upon the 21 of April last past Orber about the L. Digby's Speech there was a Speech spoken in the House of Commons at the passing of the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Lord Digby then a Member of the said House the which Speech contained in it matters Vntrue and Scandalous as they have reference to the Proceedings of the Committees of the Lords House and this and to the Evidence of the Witnesses produced in that Cause And whereas the said Speech was published by the Lord Digby after the said Bill of Attainder was past by Vote in this House and after that great offence was taken to the said Speech and the same questioned in the House to the scandal of the Proceedings of this House and is since come forth in Print to the scandal of the Proceedings of His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament It is therefore this day Ordered by the said House That all the said Books so Printed shall be publickly burnt on Friday next part of them in the New Palace-Yard at Westminster the other part of them in Cheap-side London and the rest in Smithfield by the hands of the Common Hang-man And to that purpose the Bailiff of Westminster and the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex respectively are hereby required to be Assistant to the effectual Execution of this Order and see the said Books burnt accordingly And it is also Ordered by the said House That the Master and Wardens of the Company of Stationers do their utmost endeavours to collect all the said Books into their hands remaining now dispersed among their Company and others and forthwith deliver them to one of the Sheriffs of London to be burnt according this Order And all others who have any of the said Books are hereby required forthwith to deliver them to one of the Sheriffs of London or Bailiff of Westminster as they will undergo the displeasure of this House in doing the contrary to be burnt according to this Order The ingrossed Articles against the Bishop of Ely were read Upon his Petition and Submission to the House Mr. Mr. Whittacre released from the Tower Pym Reports the Conference about the Q. Journey to the Spaw Whittacre was this day discharged from his Imprisonment in the Tower Mr. Pym Reports the Conference with the Lords about the Queen's Journey That the Lords had agreed to the Propositions and had resolved to send a number of their House to desire His Majesty to be pleased to appoint some time when such a certain number of both Houses as he shall think fit may attend him touching this business and that if he please the Queen to be prefent The Lords appointed to wait upon the King to know his pleasure herein were Lord Steward Lord Chamberlain Earl of Bath Earl of Bedford and Earl of Essex An Act for the Confirmation of the Subsidies granted by the Clergy was this day read the Bill was once read the Preamble and Confirmation was read 3 times And afterwards being put to the Question Bill of Subsidies granted by the Clergy passed the Lords and carried down to the Commons Thursday July 15. it was consented to pass Nemine Contradicente Then the Confirmation being Subscribed by the Clerk of the Parliament Soit baille aux Comuns it was sent down to the House of Commons by Serjeant Whitfield and Serjeant Finch to pass there A Message from His Majesty by the Lord Chamberlain to acquaint the Lords that he appoints to meet both Houses at Four of the Clock this day in the Banquetting-House about the Queen's Journey which was at a Conference communicated to the Commons Heads of the Address to stop the Queens Journey YOur Majesties Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons taking notice of an Intention of the Queen's Majesty to pass beyond the Seas whereby the Kingdom will be deprived of the comfort of Her Majesties presence they have thought good to express their humble Duties and Affections to Your Majesty and to the Royal Person of the Queen in some Considerations which they do now present unto You as they conceive very important for the good of this Kingdom and the safety and contentment of Her Majesty whose Honour and Happiness shall always have a chief place in their Estimation which Considerations are these following I. First there is great Cause to doubt lest the Papists have some Design upon Her Majesties Journey because the House hath been informed that divers of them have sold off their Lands to a great value and used other means to get ready mony 2. It is observed some of them have been very diligent gathering great quantities of Gold 3. It is informed that more then ordinary numbers of Papists are gone beyond Sea already and those of the better sort II. The great number of English Fugitives now beyond the Seas who by their late Designs and Practices are known to be full of Malice to the State and will no doubt seek all opportunities of access to Her Majesty and as much as they can labour to infuse into her such evil Counsels as may trouble the Peace of the Kingdom whereof at this time there is more danger because the Affairs of the Kingdom are not yet fully setled and upon the Disbanding the Army all Parts are like to
Clerks under his Hand they could not judg of it till they had resorted to his Book where their Orders and their Votes are entred month July 1641. where they found their Votes concerning their late Protestation taken both by your Lordships and them and they found the contents of this Paper to agree in terminis with what is entred in their Clerks Book Then they called to mind what had passed in the House upon that occasion when those resolutions of theirs were Voted How they had considered of that Protestation that it bound all men to defend the Religion here Established c. This they conceived to be a true Test of every good Subject a Shibboleth to distinguish the Ephramites from the Gileadites that whosoever was well affected in Religion and to the good of the Common-wealth would make this Protestation and on the other side who would not make it was not well affected And such a man they held it their duties in discharge of the trust reposed in them by the whole Body of the Kingdom all the Commons of England who have sent them out as so many Sentinels to watch for them to give them notice of the good or the evil Friends or Enemies coming towards them they held it I say their duties to declare their Opinions that such a Man was not their Friend was unfit to bear Office either in Church or State and therefore they passed this Vote that it is a thing fit and necessary to be done by them and for such they do avow it And besides they thought it fit to give an account to those who had employed them the several Counties and Burroughs that sent them to give them a mark by which they might know who were good men lovers of their Countrey fit to be intrusted with Offices with the oversight of any part of Church or State and therefore they gave order this Vote should be sent down unto all the parts of this Kingdom And lastly that it might be done speedily and not stay the Writing out of so many Copies they gave order it should be Printed and be attested under the Clerks Hand with order c. The Copies of which three orders your Lordships have in this Printed Paper which the Commons assembled in Parliament have Commanded me to signifie unto your Lordships and that the passing of these Votes they do own they do avow they do justifie Mr. Serjeant Wild Reports from the Committee for the Impeachment of the Bishops for the New Canons c. But the further consideration of it was deferred till the next day and the House entred upon the further Debate of the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy Two Private Bills one for Mr. Byarley the other for Sir Alexander Denton were passed the House of Lords this Day Then a Letter dated the 27th of _____ 1641 was read Exceptions taken at a Letter from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland to the Speaker of the Lords House in England sent from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland to the Speaker of the Lords House in England and because the House conceived this Letter entrenched upon the Jurisdiction and Priviledge of this House therefore it is Ordered That the L Chamberlain E. March and E. Bristol Viscount Say and Seal do attend the King and shew him this Letter and desire him from this House that he will be pleased to make stay of the passing of those Acts of Grace and Favor that are in Treaty concerning the Kingdom of Ireland until this Business be determined in this House and further humbly to desire that the Levying of the 14 thousand Soldiers in Ireland may be stayed if it be not already done Then these Lords L. Privy Seal E. Bath E. Southampton Episcopus Lincoln were appointed to have power from this House to search Records Wednesday August 5. and Presidents concerning Ireland's dependency upon this Kingdom and to report the same to this House The House of Commons was informed that the E. of Warwick hath paid the Scots 50000 l. and will have to morrow 52300 l. more ready for them which is all the Arrear that is due to them Serjeant Wild Reports the remaining part of the impeachment of the Bishops concerning the New Canons which being read and assented to was immediately engrossed and by him sent up to the Lords where he delivered it in this manner at the Bar of the Lords House My Lords THe Knights The Impeachment of the Bishops for the New Canons Oath Aug. 4. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament being sensible of the great infelicities and troubles which the Common-wealth hath sustained by the exorbitant courses of the Bishops and knowing well that the Wise man saith That if Sentence be not speedily executed against an evil Work the Hearts of the Sons of Men are set upon further mischief The timely redress whereof doth better become the Wisdom of Parliament then a too late woful repentance have commanded me to represent unto your Lordships That Walter Bishop of Winchester Robert Bishop of Coventrey and Lichfield Godrey Bishop of Gloucester Joseph Bishop of Exceter John Bishop of Asaph William Bishop of Bath and Wells George Bishop of Hereford Matthew Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bangor Robert Bishop of Bristol John Bishop of Rochester John Bishop of Peterborough Morgan Bishop of Landaff together with William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and others of the Clergy of that Province at a Convocation or Synod for the same Province begun at London in the year 1640 did contrive make and promulge several Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical containing in them divers matters contrary to the Kings Prerogative To the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm To the Rights of Parliament To the Propriety and Liberty of the Subjects and matters tending to Sedition and of dangerous consequence And to add the more weight and efficacy to this their monstrous design They did at the same Synod under a Specious and fair Title grant a Benevolence or Contribution to His Majesty to be paid by the Clergy of that Province contrary to Law It rested not there for though this had been enough to have affrighted and terrified the Kings People with strange apprehensions and fears yet that these might not seem to be contrivances of the Brain or Fancies only they were put in execution and were executed upon divers with animosity and rigour to the great oppression of the Clergy of this Realm and other His Majesties Subjects and in contempt of the King and of the Law Whether these Persons my Lords that are culpable of these offences shall be thought fit to have an Interest in the Legislative power your Lordships wisdom and justice is able to judg But for these matters and things the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House in Parliament in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England do Impeach the said Bishops before named of the Crime
recommend to the Parliament the Care of the Disbanding the Horse that the Soldiers may be repaid the Money which hath been taken from them for their Arms that so Armed Men may not disperse themselves to the disturbance of the Kingdom and that the Arms may be restored to the Magazins for the Defence of the King and Kingdom A Proclamation was accordingly issued out as follows By the King A Proclamation for the Peaceable and Quiet Passage of the Troops of Horse to be Disbanded in the North Parts WHereas His Majesty by the Advice of His Parliament His Majesties Proclamation about disbanding the Horse Aug. 8. 1641. hath given Order for the speedy Disbanding of the Troops of Horse that are or lately were part of His Majesties Army in the Northern Parts of the Kingdom His Majesty in his Princely Care of the Quiet and Safety of His Subjects doth by this His Proclamation strictly Charge and Command that none of those Troops or Souldiers after they are Disbanded do Travel together or gather or continue together above six in a Company under the Penalty of being proceeded with as Disturbers of the Publick Peace And doth hereby likewise straitly Charge and Command all Sheriffs and Iustices of Peace of the Counties thorow which they shall pass or whither they shall come that they fail not to take Care that the General peace and quiet of His Majesties Subjects be not disturbed by any of the said Troops or Souldiers And that none of the said Troops or Souldiers do stay or abide above one Night in a place unless it be in Case of Sickness or other great Necessity during the Time of their Travel Given at the Court at White-Hall the Eighth Day of August in the seventeenth Year of the Reign of Our Soveraign Lord CHARLES by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. God save the KING The Lord Privy Seal Reported the Opinion of the Judges concerning the Custos Regni The Judges Opinion about a Custos Regni and the Commission to pass Bills in the King's absence 1. Concerning the Custos Regni they know not how to deliver any Opinion it being of so high a Consequence 2. Concerning the Commission they hold it good if it be fortified and backed with an Act of Parliament Whereupon it was Ordered to be communicated to the House of Commons at a Conference The ACT for the Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Act of Pacification passed the Lords House was read a third time and being put to the Question it was Resolved to pass as a Law And sent down to the Commons by Justice Forster and Justice Heath MEmorandum Thanks given to the Lord Commissioners and particularly the E. of Bristol for the Treaty Bill for taking away purveyance read the first Time This House this day gave Thanks to the Lords Commissioners for their great Pains and Care bestowed in the Treaty between Vs and the Scots and particular Thanks was given to the Earl of Bristol for his Service done to this Kingdom therein The Bill for taking away of all manner of Purveyance was read the first time The Commons then sent to desire a present Conference with the Lords about the King 's putting off his intended Journey into Scotland for 14 dayes longer At which Mr. Hollis delivered the Reasons of the Commons Desire in that particular in this manner My Lords I Am Commanded to put you in mind what hath passed upon this occasion before Reasons for the Kings deferring his Journey for 14 days at a Conference August 7. 1641. concerning the Kings Journey to Scotland That both Houses did Petition his Majesty not to begin his Journey till the Tenth of August and to acquaint the Scots Commissioners therewith who afterwards desired this House to express their Resolutions in the affirmative upon which the House of Commons passed a Resolution That then if his Majesty pleased to go they would submit unto it I am Commanded to declare unto your Lordships That the House of Commons is desirous to submit unto his Majesties good Pleasure in all things but such is the present condition of this business as it now standeth that they are enforced to present some further Considerations to your Lordships First That when they gave this Assent they were in hope both Armies would have been Disbanded by that time but though there hath been all possible means used to that end yet it could not be effected so the same Inconvenience doth still continue Secondly The Treaty cannot in so short a time be finished being returned from Scotland but three dayes since but since it is ready to be finished and Moneys are provided the Armies will be Disbanded by that time we desire his Majesty to take his Journey Thirdly The Distempers and Joalousies of the Kingdome are such that they cannot be composed by passing some Acts unless his Majesty stay the desired time Fourthly No course is yet taken for the Government of the Kingdom in his Majesties absence there being so many Weighty Things to be taken into Consideration Upon these Reasons the House of Commons have thought fit to move your Lordships to joyn with Us in a Petition to his Majesty to stay his Journey for 14 dayes longer and we make no doubt but our Brethren in Scotland will consider the Streight we are in and for our Safety condescend to our Desires And if his Majesty yield thereunto then we shall desire your Lordships to joyn with us by some express Messenger to the Parliament in Scotland for the King's stay for that time which we hope will give them Satisfaction After which Mr. Hollis reported the Conference from the Lords That the Lord Say told them They had taken into Consideration the Desires of this House and that the Lords would joyn with this House to Petition his Majesty to be pleased to stay yet 14 days if it may stand with the Ingagement he has made to that Kingdom however that he may stay till Tuesday Night 6. of the Clock which they are sure will stand with his Ingagement but they conclude nothing in this matter till they had first heard from this House This was not at all Satisfactory to the Commons who thereupon put it to the Vote it was Resolved c. That this House shall insist upon the former Desire for his Majesties stay for 14 dayes But while they were in this Debate and Messages went to and fro between the Two Houses the King came to the House of Lords and the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod was sent to give the Commons notice of the King 's being there in order to the passing several Bills The Publique Bills were Bills passed by the King 1. An Act against divers Incroachments and Oppressions in the Stannery Court 2. An Act for securing Money to the Northern Counties c. 3. An
Act for prevention of vexatious Proceedings touching the Order of Knighthood 5 An Act for the better Ordering and Regulating of the Office of the Clerk of the Market allowed and confirmed by this Statute and for the Reformation of false Weights and Measures The Private Bill was An Act for the assuring a Messuage called Duresme House aliàs Durham House and certain Stables part of the Possessions of the Bishop of Duresme situate in the Parish of St. Martins in the Fields in the County of Middlesex unto the Right Honorable Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery and his Heirs and of a yearly Rent of 200 l. per Annum to the said Bishop of Duresme and his Successors in lieu thereof Then his Majesty took his leave of the Parliament telling them He hoped to give good Expedition in disbanding both Armies and that he would make what haste he could if possible to return before Michaelmas Declared and Voted by this House Nemine contradicente Declaration of the Lords abount the choice of their Speaker That the certain and undoubted Right of this House to chuse their Speaker and that the Speaker is not to depart when this House sits without the leave of this House and that this Order be added to the standing Orders of this House The Lords Commissioners reported Propositions of the Scottish Commissioners about Difficulties of their Army marching away Aug. 10. 1641. That the Scottish Commissioners desire them to represent to the King's Majesty and the Parliament That in respect of the great Rain which hath fallen in the North whereby the Cannon cannot be carried through Kynsidmire nor can the Scottish Army cross the River Tweed his Majesty may be graciously pleased with consent of the Parliament to permit the Scottish Army to March through Berwick since there is no other Passage But for all they were our dear Brethren of Scotland neither the Lords nor Commons were without Jealousy of them as appears by these following Particulars The House of Lords taking this desire into Consideration did appoint the Lords Commissioners to speak with the Scots Commissioners and propose unto them the making of a Passage for their Army over the Tweed with a Bridge which the Lord General shall have Order to make The Old Proverb is Make a Retreating Enemy a Bridge of Gold they had made the Scots a Bridge of Silver which Cost England above a Million of Money and now they were very willing to see them gone To which purpose at a Conference this Day the Commons acquainted the Lords That whereas formerly it was intimated at a Conference Report of the Conference about the Scottish Army That the Scottish Commissioners declared that their Army would draw themselves into a Camp and begin to March away out of this Kingdom within 48 Hours after they had received the Monies of Arrears at New-Castle and the 80000 l. in part of the Brotherly Assistance and had Security for the Payment of the rest the House of Commons having now paid them all their Arrears at New-Castle and 80000 l. in London and have performed all that was agreed to be performed by them they desire that the Lords Commissioners may move the Scots Commissioners in the Name of both Houses of Parliament that their Army may march away according to their Promise And further that the House of Commons desires this House would joyn with them to write Letters to the Lord General of the Kings Army to disband the Horse and Foot presently that so Peace may be setled and all Jealousies removed Whereupon it was Ordered by the Lords Order of the Lords for Exemplifying the Acts for Pacification and Brotherly Assistance that this House will joyn with the Commons in the Desires of this whole Conference It was also this day Ordered That the two Acts of Parliament the one for the Brotherly Assistance the other for the Confirmation of the Treaty between the Two Kingdoms shall be transmitted into the Chancery by Writs of Certiorari directed to the Clerk of the Parliament and shall be Exemplified by the Clerks of the Petty Bagg in a Secretary Hand and this to be the Warrant in that behalf The House after their return from the Lords House Commissioners to be sent into Scotland fell into Debate about sending some Commissioners from either House into Scotland and accordingly it was Resolved c. That some Commissioners shall be sent into Scotland for these Purposes authorized by both Houses to see and take Care that the Acts that concern this Kingdom be perfected in the Parliament of Scotland and from time to time to give his Majesty a true understanding of the Proceedings of the Parliament here the Lords to be moved to joyn in Petition to move the King for it The Bill for Tonnage and Poundage passed and Mr. Solicitor was sent up with it to the Lords to desire That this Bill may pass by special Commission and that it may be so contrived that the Bill may pass before the King is gone out of the Kingdom And it was immediately read three times successively in the Lords House and passed as a Law Nemine contradicente This Day the King set forward in the Afternoon upon his Journey to Scotland accompanied with the Prince Elector the Duke of Lenox The King sets forward his Journey to Scotland Wednesday August 11. now created Duke of Richmond and the Marquiss Hamilton A Letter was this day read in the House of Commons to be sent to the Earl of Holland to give Order for the speedy disbanding of the rest of the Army both Horse and Foot Message to the Lords about the Bishops that were impeached A Message was sent to the Lords to desire That the Bishops may be put to a present Answer in the Presence of the Commons as was formerly desired the House of Commons being ready to make good their Accusation and Sir Arthur Haslerig to go up with this Message and to desire a Conference about it Mr. Glyn reports the Conference with the Lords about the Bishops That the Lord Privy Seal told them The Lords Answer about the Impeachment of the Bishops That some Daies since they had received an Impeachment against the Bishops delivered at the Bar by Word of Mouth accusing them of many great Crimes and Misdemeanors and that this House did desire that the Bishops may be put to a present Answer at the time when the Impeachment was delivered They were Matters of great Consequence and coming from the House of Commons they were very curious not to proceed but in a Parliamentary Way upon good Consideration whereas the Charges were in general only He said further There were two Ways of proceeding there by transmission from this House or by a Charge by Word of Mouth in this latter the Course is to appoint some of the Kings Council to draw up particular Charges out of the General that they would proceed no wayes till they had
was out of Town but a Member of their own House upon View of it is ready to Depose that their Names were Entred among those that did subscribe to it Wherefore the House of Commons desire your Lordships in the first place to consider whether they that take to themselves a Legislative Power destructive to Parliaments be fit to exercise that Power of making Laws which only belongs to the Parliament Secondly Whether it be safe for the Common-Wealth that they should be trusted with making Laws who as much as in them lay have endeavoured to deprive the Subject of these good Laws which are already made A third Reason is this That they stand Accused of Crimes very hainous That is of Sedition Secondly of Subversion of the Laws of the Kingdom this will easily appear in the Nature of the Canons themselves as also by the Votes to which your Lordships and the Commons have already agreed Here the Votes of both Houses were read by Mr. Goodwin For the second Proposition he said That should be handled by one that will do it with more advantage of Reason and Learning then he could do therefore he would leave it to him Then Mr. Solicitor General informed their Lordships Mr. Sollicitor St. John's Speech at a Conference about Excluding the Bishops Votes That the Excluding of the Bishops from Votes in Parliament was not of so general Consequence as that by it the whole Clergy of England was Excluded 1. His first Reason offered was this That the Bishops did not Vote for the whole Clergy for that if it should be so then the Clergy of England should be twice represented and twice Voted for in Parliament This appears by all the Ancient Writs of Summons which till of late were to this effect A Writ of Summons went to the Bishop commanding him Summonire all the Clergy of his Diocess to appear by Proxies of their own chusing What to do Ad consentiendum iis quae de Communi Concilio Regni ordinari Contigerit So that if the Bishops do represent the Clergy then the Clergy are twice represented both by the Proctors and again by the Bishops Now although the Form of the Writs be altered yet the Reason holds and still Remains 2. If they Vote for the Clergy then they are to be Elected by the Clergy as the Members of the Commons House now are but your Lordships voting only for your selves need no Election 3. If they Voted for the Clergy as a third Estate then would follow that no Act of Parliament could be good where they did Dissent but many Acts of Parliament are passed where all the Clergy Dissented And the last he said that came to his memory is the Statute of 1 Eliz. Establishing the Book of Common-Prayer to which all the Bishops did Disassent * There is nothing plainer from this Entry then that the Bishops did Vote for else how could they be entred to disassent and yet he brings it for a president to prove they ought not The Entry in the Roll is Dissentientibus Episcopis and yet the Statute holden for a good Law to this Day This was offered to shew That it might not be conceived that the denying the Bishops to have Votes in this Bill now before your Lordships was of such general Influence as to take from the Clergy any Interest or Priviledges that formerly belonged to them 2. In the second place he said He was to present the sence of the whole House of Commons to your Lordships That the Prelates have not so absolute a Right of Peerage for voting in Parliament as the Temporal Lords have out of Parliament This appears by that of highest Consequence that they are not tryable by their Peers for their Lives but by an ordinary Jury In Parliament they have no Vote in Judgment of Blood Life or Member but if their Peerage were so inherent in them as it is in the Temporal Peers no Ecclesiastical Canons could take it from them Besides in point of Right it hath been Resolved by all the Judges of England 7 H. 8. in Kellaway's Reports That the King may hold his Parliament by the Lords Temporal and Commons without calling of the Bishops and that upon several Occasions especially concerning the Pope or themselves the Bishops have been excluded and their Votes not admitted herein He said He was commanded to offer some Presidents to your Lordships upon the sudden In the Parliament 25 of E. 1. The Bishops refusing to joyn with the Lords and Commons in granting of Subsidies for the good of the Kingdom this was holden at Bury Excluso Clero many Acts were then made never since questioned 35 E. 1. The Statute of Carlisle divers Petitions there exhibited by the Commons concerning the Prelates and Lords Abbots for oppressing the poor Clergy several Acts were made for their Relief but by whom By the King Earls Barons and other Nobles and the Commons only Now in respect the several Ranks of the Nobility are named * Ergo they did Vote and were not Excluded from that Right of their Peerage even in their own Case they did not consent because that in all other Acts where they do consent they are particularly named and if it be objected that they might be there and might give a Negative and therefore were not named among them that did consent it appears that Habito tractatu cum Comitibus Baronibus caeteris Communitatibus the King did Enact those things * This is gratis dictum not proved at all by the Roll. and never called the Bishops to the Debate this appears in the Parliament Book 20 E. 3. Parliament Roll N. 33. The Commons Petition that no allowance be made to the Cardinals that had been in France for Treating of Peace In the Roll it is thus Entred * Ergo the other did dissent Assented unto as reasonable by the Dukes Earls Barons and other the Lay Gents without ever naming the Bishops now the word others Lay Gents shews the Bishops were none of the number that Voted in that Law Secondly it was to be noted That in Acts where the particular Ranks are set down none of the Temporal Ranks have ever been omitted and if the Spiritualty had voted they should have been named though in Vote they had dissented Eodem Anno Num. 35 ad Num. 38. There being two other several Acts made upon Petitions of the Commons the one made against Provisions for some Cardinals and the other to restrain the carrying of Mony to Rome the Answer is made as before by the Dukes Earls Barons and Commonalty never mentioning the Lords Spiritual 3 R. 2. Cap. 3. 7 R. 2. Cap. 3. There are in Print Acts made by the King and Lords Temporal only without the Lords Spiritual The Statute of 7 R. 2. reciting the former Statute of 3 R. 2. which said our Lord the King by the Advice and common Assent of all the Lords Temporal and Commons being in
this Parliament Assembled hath ordained ut sequitur in the Act. And these Acts made by the King the Lords Temporal and Commons only were upon the Clamorous complaints of the Commons about the giving of the Benefices of England to strangers and others who never were Resident upon the Benefices This Report being made the House took the same into Consideration and for the better debate of the Propositions the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure And the Question was Whether those Thirteen Bishops that stood Impeached of those Crimes by the House of Commons shall be suspended from their Votes in this House until they stand Recti in Curia After a long debate herein the House was resumed and it is Ordered That the further Consideration of the Propositions which came from the House of Commons and the Bill entituled an Act for disabling Persons in Holy Orders to Exercise any Temporal Jurisdiction shall be both deferred until the Tenth day of November next A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Arthur Goodwin Esquire to let their Lordships know That whereas at a Conference Yesterday touching the Bishops which were Impeached for making of Canons the House of Commons did tell their Lordships That they had a Witness a Member of their House Mr. Wheeler to prove that the said Bishops did Subscribe to those Canons he having seen the Register Book with their Names written with their own Hands all which he is now ready upon Oath to prove if their Lordships shall rest herein satisfied the Register Book being in a House which is visited with the Plague The Reader will see by these Arguments of Mr. Solicitor St. John the utmost Strength of the Reason which they had to exclude the Bishops from their Votes and Peerage Now in regard the same thing has been again moved and the Arguments revived by the Successors of the same Faction who still retain the old Principles and Kindness to the Lords the Bishops looking upon them as a kind of Supernumeraries in the House of Lords who may well be spared and not as in reality they are a third Estate to stop the Progress so far as I am able of such an Error dangerous to the very being and Fundamental Constitution of our Parliaments I here present the Reader with a short Abstract out of the Learned Piece writ upon this Subject Entituled The Grand Question concerning the Bishops Right to Vote in Parliament in Cases Capital Stated and Argued c. I confess I have not followed the Author's Method nor was it possible to do it without great Inconvenience his Book being an Answer to some Papers writ against the Peerage and Jurisdiction of Bishops c. But I hope I have not done him or the Subject any Injustice by making use of the Matter and accommodating it more to my purpose which is among such Infinite Plenty and Variety of Matter to study all the conciseness and brevity I can I have therefore reduced the Subject to these four Heads First That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm and Peers in Parliament Secondly That they have a Right to Sit and Vote in Parliament in all Causes whatsoever even in Causa Sanguinis in Capital Cases Thirdly That the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a third Estate in Parliament Fourthly To answer such Objections as have been made against their Peerage and Jurisdiction Which Abstract follows First Position That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm An Abstract of the Grand Question about the Peerage and Jurisdiction of the Bishops in Parliament Marculph Form lib. 1. c. 25. and Peers in Parliament The Author Learnedly proves That as soon as ever Christianity was settled in these Northern Nations Bishops were admitted into all publick Councils and Courts of Judicature So he instances in France from the Testimony of Marculphus That the King Sate in Judgment unà cum Dominis Patribus nostris Episcopis together with the Lords and Fathers the Bishops and that the greater Causes were heard by the King himself or the Comes Palatii Episcopis proceribus Assidentibus the Bishops and Nobility being Assessors with him In Spain during the Gothick Race of Kings the greatest Affairs of State were managed by the greatest of the Clergy and Nobility Concil Tolet. 4. c. 75.5 c. 7.6 c. 17. passim albi as appears by the several Councils of Toledo and particularly in the 13 Council Cap. 2. A case of Impeachment of Treason was brought before them And yet from one of these Councils of Toledo it is that all the Dust hath been raised and the Canon Law objected urged against Bishops That they ought not to be present or concerned in Cases of Blood In Germany Goldastus Rer. Alem. An. To. 2. the first Laws that were published by Lotharius were composed 33 Bishops 34 Dukes 72 Counts besides the People being present and assisting Arumaeus de Comitiis n. 35. c. 4. n. 98. and Arumaeus a Protestant Lawyer informs us that the Bishops of Germany Sate in the Diet in a double Capacity as Bishops and Princes of the Empire which Constitution he applauds as prudent for the Administration of Justice Honourable and safe for Religion In Bohemia Goldast Bohem. lib. 5. cap. 1. the same Goldastus a Protestant too acquaints us that there were three Estates prelates Nobles and Commons till the time of Sigismund In Hungary Decret Ladisl p. 12. so soon as ever the Christian Religion prevailed and was settled the Laws were framed by the King with the Advice and Consent of Bishops Nobles Staravols Polon p. 263. Herbart Stat. Regni Pol. p. 262. and the whole Clergy and People In Poland the Constitution of the Government is composed of the Bishops Barons and Delegates who are called Nuncii terrestres who are Summoned to the Dyet by the King and that with the entrance of Christianity as the publick Religion the Bishops entred into the Senate and had the first Seat in that Court Adam Brem de Situ Dan. n. 85. Loccen Antiq. Sueco-goth c. 8. Jus aulicum Norvey c. 3. c. 36. In Norway Denmark and Sweden the same Constitution entred with the prevalency of Christian Religion viz. Bishops Nobles Knights and Deputies In England after the Conversion of the Saxons during the whole time of that Monarchy there is not in all our Records one Council wherein the Bishops had not a part From whence the Author strongly Argues that it would be a very unaccountable thing that we of all the Nations of the Christian World who profess to have the best Government and the best Reformed Religion should Exclude those from any share in that Government who were by all others admitted into it as soon as they admitted the Christian Religion to be the publick Profession of their Country That the Bishops since the coming in of the Norman Race were always Esteemed Peers of the Realm and Peers of Parliaments
Quod erat probandum Object 1. It remains now to answer some Objections which are made against these Positions And First a Canon which they urge was made at Westminster by Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury that Persons in Holy-Orders should not agitare Judicium sanguinis To which it is Answered That this is part of one of the Canons of Toledo which never were any part of the Common or Statute Law of this Land even in times of Popery much less obliging now since the Reformation but however the very Canon it self is perverted for the Prohibition explains it self unde prohibemus ne aut per se Membrorum truncationes faciant aut inferendas Judicent they were prohibited personally to be the Executioners in dismembring or to pronounce the Judgment or Sentence in Cases of that Nature Two Offices of which neither the Lords the Bishops nor the most inferior of the Clergy will at this time contend for or be ambitious of Object 2. It is Objected Secondly that in the 11. of Richard the Second the Bishops in Cases of Blood entred a Solemn Protestation in Parliament which was Assented to by the King the Lords Temporal and Commons with these words Non licet nobis aut alicui eorum juxta Sacrorum Canonum instituta quomodolibet interesse That according to the Canon Law it was not lawful for them or any of them in any manner to be present To this it is answered That the Protestation saith as Peers they had Right as per Baroniam de Domino Rege tenentes in Parliamentis Regis quibuscunque personaliter interesse cum caeteris Paribus aliis de Regni negotiis consulere Tractare Ordinare Statuere definire ac caetera facere quae Parliamenti tempore ibidem imminent facienda holding of our Lord the King by Baronage to be personally present in all Parliaments of the King together with the rest of the Barons and others to Consult Treat Order Appoint and Determin of the Affairs of the Kingdom and to do all other things which in the time of Parliament were there to be done And it is plain the King Temporal Barons and Commons allowed they had this Right But it being a troublesome time the Kings Ministers being to be Impeached in that Parliament which was called Parliamentum sine Misericordia because the King gave up all his Court Ministers to be Sacrificed to the Animosities of the Potent Faction of the Lords binding himself not to pardon any without their consent the Bishops were willing to get out of harms way and therefore pleaded the Canons in excuse And possibly both sides might have their several ends in consenting to this protestation the King that so he might call in Question the Acts done without them as it happened 21. R. 2. when all done in this Parliament was Repealed and made void for this Reason the Lords might consent to the Bishops withdrawing that so their Affairs might proceed without opposition against the Kings Ministers But however as before these Canons being not the Law of the Land neither then nor now could be no real Barr to their Right Nor did they upon other occasions think them so as appears by several Instances beforementioned upon the second Position It is Objected in the third place Object 3 That there was a Parliament held 25 E. 1. at St. Edmonds-Bury Excluso clero And notwithstanding many good Laws were there made and that upon this Case in Kelway's Reports it is said to be the Opinion of the Judges that the King may hold his Parliament without the Bishops To this it is answered First That it is but one single Instance and an Extraordinary Case and that it is not only ill but dangerous arguing and concluding universally from one single president for if a Parliament may be good without one Estate why not without another and according to their Position who make the King Lords and Commons the three Estates any one of the three may be Excluded upon the same reason Secondly The Bishops in this Parliament were not Excluded by the King and the other two Estates but by their own voluntary action And the occasion of it was a Bull of Pope Boniface the 8. prohibiting the Clergy to give any more Subsidies which whatever Influence it had then can have none upon the Bishops since the Reformation And whereas it is said many good Laws were made in that Parliament never since questioned it is evident by the Rolls that all that was done in that Parliament was the granting of a 12th by the Laity to the King As for Kelway's reason in his Reports that they might be excluded because they have no places in Parliament by reason of their Spiritualty but only by reason of their Temporal Baronies it will hold as well against the other Barons And that this is but one President of a Parliament without Bishops agaâ—nst a Multiutde of others wherein they were present Et consuetudo Parlamenti est Lex Parlamenti and that Law is the Law of the Land It is Objected Object 4 That if they were a distinct Estate they would have a distinct-Negative I think the best answer to this is the former that Consuetudo Parlamenti est lex Parlamenti and though former Parliaments have ever owned them a distinct Estate yet as the Author observes they sit there now not in their Spiritual Capacity as formerly in the Saxon times before Baronies but in their Temporal Capacities as Barons by Tenures and they have ever Voted in Common with the other Lords according to Custom of Parliament which is the Law of Parliament In the last place it is Objected Object 5 if they were Peers of the Realm they would according to Magna Charta be tried by their Peers but they are in Capital Cases tried by Juries of the Commons To this it is answered First That they have challenged and had this Priviledg in Parliament So John Stratford Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Antiq. Brit. p. 223. Rot. Par. 15. E. 3. n. 7. tanquam major par Regni post Regem vocem primam in Parliamento habere debens put himself upon Trial by his Peers and after great debate it was at length resolved that the Peers should be tried only by Peers in Parliament and he had appointed to examin the Articles against him 4 Bishops viz. London Hereford Bath and Exceter 4 Earls Arundel Salisbury Huntington and Suffolk 4 Barons Percy Wake Basset and Nevil After which he was admitted to answer for himself in Parliament devant les Piers before his Peers 21. R. 2. Tho. 21. R. 2. Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was Impeached of High-Treason before the King and Lords in Parliament The Kings answer was that forasmuch as this Impeachment did concern so High a Person Pier de Son Roialm a Peer of the Realm he would be advised But soon after he was condemned for Treason by the House the Proxy of the Bishops Sir Thomas Percy giving his
hear my Lord Orrery's Account of it in his forementioned Book p. 10 11. where he saith E. of Orrery's Answer to Peter Walsh The Wisest of Men thought the Irish Papists fastned to his Majestie in the Year 1641 by the best of Governments and to the English Protestants by the strictest ties of Interest Friendship Marriage and which is more in their Esteem Gossipping and Fostering to the Publique Peace by their as flourishing so free Condition and to all by those Royal Graces which his Sacred Majesty at that time indulged their Commissioners such as themselves desired 't was but then ask and have Yet all this Honey was turned into Gall for at that very time wherein the King was Exercising such high Acts of Grace to them the Irish Papists plotted and soon after perpetrated the Worst of Rebellion the Worst Extensivè Exulcerating generally and Intensivè breaking forth with more Persidie Barbarism and Cruelty than can be parallel'd in any History The great motive at least in pretence was Religion For whereas Dr. Borlase in his Preface saith It is Evident they never had so free Exercise of their Religion as when the Rebellion began It is Evident that he is mistaken even by the Testimony of the Person of whose Book he saith p. 7th of his Hist Sir John Temple Irish Reb. P. 26.27 in the Margin It was a Piece of that Integrity few can Equal none Exceed who could have informed him that this free Exercise of Religion was only clancular and in private But they evidently saw that the Calumnies cast upon the late King as a Favourer of Popery was one of the principal Engines by which the Factious part of the Parliament of England alienated the affections of all his Majesties English and Scotch Protestant Subjects from him besides the Severities which the Parliament provoked the King upon his peril to inflict upon the Papists in England and Scotland was made Use of by the Popish Clergy to drive them into a Rebellion by insinuating That if the Parliament could bring the King under their Government there was nothing to be Expected but the total suppression of their Religion and the Eradication of their Nation In confirmation whereof it was confidently averr'd to them That a * Sir John Clotworthy Member of Parliament concern'd in Ireland did in the House of Commons declare in a Speech That the Conversion of the Papists in Ireland was only to be Effected by the Bible in one hand and the Sword in the other And I have been told by a Person of Honour and Worth that Mr. Pym gave out That they would not leave a Priest in Ireland Nor could their Committees who were here be ignorant of these Passages or being many of them Papists not communicate it to the Irish Papists Another Encouragement to this Rebellion was the Example of Scotland as appears plainly by Connelly's Deposition who was told by Mac-Mahon that they did this to imitate Scotland who got a Priviledg by that Course And the Confession of the Lord Mac-guire which the Reader shall presently see does not obscurely hint That the Earl of Argyle the Head of the Covenanting Rebellious Scotch Presbyterians was under-hand working the Irish into some Conspiracy against the King probably that his hands being full they might procure better Terms for themselves and divert the Storm of the English Arms which then were impending upon them Nor was the taking off the Earl of Strafford that Great Wise and Valiant Man a little contributing to this Irish Tragedy for besides that it is visible that the Irish Committees who were many of them Papists were highly instrumental in furnishing the English Parliament with matters of Complaint and Accusation against that Noble Lord for which they were mightily at that time thô known Papists caressed by the Earl's Enemies in the Commons House so it is no less Visible that this Design of theirs though it had been long contriving advanced more in half a Year after his Vigilant Eye was taken off their Actions and his Hand from the Reins of the Government then it had in all the time before as will plainly appear by Mac-guire's Confession And in Confirmation of this I think it a Debt due to the Illustrious Memory of that Great Man the Earl of Strafford whom I cannot name without and Pity Wonder to insert part of a Letter of his to his Dear and Intimate Friend Mr. Wandesford then Master of the Rolls and one of the Lords Justices in 1636 wherein he acquaints him with the account which he had given in to the King and Council of the state of Affairs in Ireland which he doth in these Words I Informed them That the Army was well Clad reasonably well Armed The State of the Army in the Earl of Strafford's Time 1636. but should be better well Exercised and well Paid which they had never been before That I had visited the whole Army seen every single man my self as well in his own person as in his Exercising where other Generals that had continued that Charge longer then my self had not taken a view so much as of one Company that in the Removes and Marches of the Army they pay'd justly for what they took and passed along with Civility and Modesty as other Subjects without Burden to the Country through which they went whereas formerly they took the Victuals and paid nothing for it as if it had been in an Enemies Country whence it was that the Soldier was now welcom in every place where before they were in abomination to the Inhabitants That by this means the Army in true account might be said to be double the Strength as it had been That this was so apprehended by the ill-disposed as there is neither Courage nor Hope left for opposition the good Subjects secured the bad kept in humility and fear by it That they were worthy of the Kings Entertainment and when they shall be seen will appear with a Company of gallant Gentlemen their Officers fit to serve a Great and Wise King whereas not much of this before but rather quite the Contrary That for my self I had a dead Stock in Horses Furniture and Arms for my Troop that stood me in 6000 l that so I was in readiness upon an hours warning to march nor did I this out of Vanity but really in regard I did conceive it became me not to represent so great a Monarch as his Majesty meanly in the sight of that People and that it was of mighty Reputation to the Service of the Crown when they saw me in such a Posture that I was upon an hours Warning able to put my self on Horseback and that the Soldiers should see I would not Exact so much duty from any private Captain as I did impose upon my self being their General Lastly it was my humble Advice That the Army as of absolute Necessity to the Government was rather to be reinforced then at all diminished as being an
Illustrious Memory of the Royal Martyr from the Barbarous Calumny which the wickedest of Mankind indeavoured to fix upon him as being conscious of and favouring this Execrable Rebellion in Ireland Whereas this makes it evident beyond the possibility of contradiction that His Majesty took all the care imaginable to suppress the very first beginnings and motions towards an Insurrection And from hence one may also very probably conjecture at the reason why his Majesty was so willing to comply with the Desire of the Spanish Ambassador to Transport such a Number of the Irish for the Service of the King his Master and possibly this very information might be the great inducement which moved his Majesty to consent to their Transportation for rationally speaking had these Levies gone forward and the Military men of that Nation been sent abroad into the Service of Forreign Princes there could have been no Rebellion or at least nothing so formidable as it proved and that which seems to confirm the Conjecture is That the Roman Catholick Members of the House of Commons in Ireland who were acquainted with the Conspiracy did with all the Artifice and Industry imaginable as well as the English Parliament indeavour to obstruct the Transportation of the disbanded and discontented Souldiers among other Specious and Colourable Arguments * Vide Dr. Borlase's History p. 8. insinuating That the Spaniards having long born ill-will to England they did not know how soon those very Regiments acquainted with every Creek of the Kingdom might be returned on their own Bowels having naturally a love to their Religion which such an Incendiary as the King of Spain might soon inflame to the highest prejudice But however this Intimation given to the Lords Justices by Secretary Vane's Letter doth abundantly clear his Majesty from the least degree of Suspition of contriving fomenting or conniving at this Irish Rebellion so it will fix a blemish either upon the Integrity or Abilities of Sir William Parsons at least after having so fair Warning given that he should never be able to penetrate into the Plot of the Irish which sure a Chief Governor of Ireland could not want Means and Instruments to do till it was so ripe for Execution as to be impossible to prevent it and which is worse to be in no tolerable posture of Provision to Suppress and Extinguish it upon the first Eruption Nor did the Conspirators in Ireland fail to Use the same Arts and Methods which those of Scotland and England and indeed all Conspirators are wont to make Use of to raise up Fears and Animosities Jealousies and pretended Grievances to unhinge the People from their Allegiance by complaining of the Mal-Administration of the Government and Publick Affairs Salust in Conjur Catal. This the Historian tells us was one of the Master-Pieces of Cataline and his Associates illis quieta movere magna merces videbatur And thus did the Irish Conspirators for at the meeting of the Parliament the great business was complaints of Grievances and Impeachments of High Treason against the Prime Ministers of State Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland and others were Impeached of High Treason and the Bishop of Derry though contrary to all presidents of that Nature as was certified by the Lords Justices to the principal Secretary upon Search made by his Majesties Commands for that purpose but as Sir John Temple observes they had a design to draw the Government wholly into the hands of Natives thereby to facilitate the intended Alteration of the Constitution And upon this occasion the Popular Men displayed their Talents in aggravating Speeches to make things little in themselves swell and appear bulky and grievous Upon the Impeachment of Sir Richard Bolton c. Mr. Audley Mervin made this following Speech My Lords I Am commanded by the Knights Mr. Audley Mervin's Speech at the Exhibiting the Articles of High Treason against Sir Richard Bolton c. March 4. 1640. Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House to present unto you Ireland's Tragedy the Gray-Headed Common Laws Funeral and the Active Statutes Death and Obsequies This dejected Spectacle Answers but the prefiguring Type of Caesar's Murther wounded to the Death in the Senate and by Brutus his Bosom Friend our Caesar's Image by Reflection even the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom the sole Means by which our Estates are confirmed our Liberties preserved our Lives secured are Wounded to Death in the Senate I mean in the Courts of Justice and by Brutus too even by those Persons that have received their Beings and Subsistance from them so that here enters those inseperable first Twins Treasons and Ingratitude In a plain Phrase My Lords I tender unto you Treason High Treason such a Treason that wants nothing but Words to express it To Counterfeit the King's Seal to Counterfeit the King's Money it is Treason but this dies with the individual Party To betray a Fort is Treason but it dies with a few Men. To betray an Army is a Treason but it dies with a Limited Number which may be reinforced again by Politick Industry To blow up both Houses of Parliament is Treason but succeeding Ages may replant Branches by a fruitful Posterity but this High Treason which I do now in the Name of the Houses of Commons charge and impeach Sir Richard Boulton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir George Ratcliffe Knight is in its Nature so far transcending any of the former that the rest seem to be but petty Larcenies in respect of this What is it to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom High Treason What is it with a contumacious Malice to Trample under Feet the rich Legacies of our Fore-Fathers purchased with Sweat and Expence I mean the Statute Laws what is it but High Treason What is it through an Innate Antipathy to the Publick Good to Incarcerate the Liberty of the Subject under the Iron and Weighty Chains of an Arbitrary Government High Treason What is it since his Majesty the most amiable and delightful Portraiture of Flourishing and Indulgent Justice to his Subjects to present him Personated in their Extrajudicial Censures and Judgments but to possess if possible the Hearts of his Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom That he is a Bloody and Devouring Tyrant and to provoke their never Dying Allegiance into a Fatal and Desperate Rebellion What is it to Violate the Sacred Grants of many of his Majesties Progenitors Kings and Queens of England Confirmed under the Broad Seal being the Publick Faith of this Kingdom by an Extrajudicial Breath grounded upon no Record What is it to Insert a Surreptitious Clause forged by some Servile Brain in the Preamble of our last Act of Subsidies by which the King 's Most Excellent Majesty and the Earl of Strafford are placed in one and the same Sphear allowing them but equal Influences to nourish the
speed as the weightiness of the business will permit And so He gave us all his Hand to kiss and afterwards sent Mr. Comptroller to us with this Message to be delivered to the House That there might be no publishing of the Declaration till the House had received his Majesties Answer We were all Entertained by Mr. Comptroller with great Respect and Lodged by the King's Harbinger This Day Mr. Mr. Jarvaise Hollis restored to his place in the House of Commons Jervaise Hollis who had formerly been Expulsed the House for a Speech which he made with a great strength of Reason and Courage but more heat than the Times would bear against the tame Compliances with the Scottish Army then in England was restored to his place to sit as a Member of the House of Commons The Debate about the Tumults was as it had been the day before adjourned till to morrow The Earl of Bath Reported the Conference had this Day with the Commons That they did let their Lordships know Friday Decemb. 3. Ammunition sent from the Tower for Ireland That whereas there were divers Waggons and Carts loaden with Arms and Ammunition from the Tower of London to be conveyed to West-Chester and to be Shipped for Ireland which were but slenderly Guarded therefore they desire that their Lordships would be pleased to joyn with them to move his Majesty to give Order to the Sheriffs of the several Counties through which they are to pass That they may be guarded safely to West-Chester To which the Lords agreed Also That Information was given That a Ship was lately discovered in Milford Haven loaden with Arms and Ammunition and that it is reported the Men in her be French-men but they speak English and that another Ship as they are informed is in the Haven of Aberdoney in Cardiganshire and the Men buy up the Provisions of that Country That two Men which were in that Ship they understand are now in Town Whereupon the Lords Ordered that they should be sent for to be Examined concerning this business It will possibly to some persons appear very superfluous to take notice of such trifling passages as these Informations and the Necessity of Guarding the Waggons to West-Chester but it is to be considered That as trifling as these things now may seem to be the Faction industriously pickt up all such Informations and made Extraordinary Use of these little Arts to facilitate their Great Design for now the Kingdom was to be put into a Posture of Defence as they termed it that was they intended to wrest from the King the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation and nothing could be more serviceable to them in amusing the People with imaginary Dangers of French Ships laden with Arms and Ammunition and French-men that speak English and consequently Fears of Forreign Invasions c. than these stories which being spread abroad and sufficiently magnified by running from hand to hand gave a Countenance to their unjust Demands of settling the Militia and puting the Kingdom into this Posture of Defence The King having acquainted the Lords That Certain Commissioners were come from Scotland to Treat with both Houses of Parliament concerning the Assistance for Ireland Commissioners of both Houses appointed to treat with the Scots Commissioners concerning Assistance for Ireland and to settle all the Condition and State of the Warr the Lords Appointed and Nominated the Earl of Bedford and the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the Lord Howard of Escrick and the Commons Nathanael Fynes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Phillip Stapleton Knight and John Hampden Esquire to be Commissioners to be Empowered by the King's Commission to Treat with the said Scottish Commissioners who were to acquaint his Majesty and the Parliament with their Proceedings before they came to any final Conclusion The Councel of the Impeached Bishops were called in to be heard in that affair who informed their Lordships The Bishops Plea and Demurrer to be argued Tuesday Dec. 7. That the Cause will not be fit for hearing until the Bishops have put in their Answers for until then there can be no Issue joyned and they conceive no Answer can be made until the Charge be particular therefore the Bishops abide by their Plea and Demurrer Whereupon the House Ordered That the Councel for the Bishops shall be heard at the Barr what they can say in maintenance of the Plea and Demurrer to the Impeachment brought up from the House of Commons against the Bishops on Tuesday the 7th of this instant December at which time and place the House of Commons or such of their Members as they shall appoint may be present if they please And a Message was sent by Sir Robert Rich and Dr. Bennet to acquaint them with this Order Phillips the Priest was this Day according to a former Order Bailed Phillips the Priest bailed upon conditions not to go to Court c. as before Two Bills were brought up from the Commons by Sir William Lewis the One Entituled An Act for the better raising and levying of Soldiers for the present Defence of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland The other For Relief of Captives taken by Turkish Pyrates and to prevent the same for the time to come Little of moment passed in the Commons House besides the reading and passing the above named Bills and Messages before recited about the Bishops c. only St. Germain the French man released the Debate of the Tumults was again put off till to morrow and Monsieur St. Germain a French-man whose close Imprisonment with strict Orders That no person should speak with him but in the presence of a Keeper c. which had made a mighty noise about the Town and so answered the design why he was taken up was this day by Order of the Commons discharged from his Imprisonment This day Sir George Whitmore Mr. Cordall Mr. Soame Mr. Gayer Several Aldermen with the Sheriffs and Recorder of London attend the King at Hampton-Court Mr. Garret Mr. Wollaston and the two Sheriffs of London being all Aldermen of the same City together with the Recorder by virtue of an Act of Common Council attended his Majesty at Hampton-Court to render him the Thanks of the City for his gracious favour done them by affording them his Royal Presence and giving so great Testimonies of his Affection and Kindness to the City They were conducted to His Majesty by the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain to the Queen and Sir Peter Wiche Comptroller to his Majesty where after they had returned the Humble Thanks of the City to his Majesty for his former Favours they offered these two humble Petitions First That their Majesties would vouchsafe this Honor to the City if it might stand with their good Pleasures to make their Residence at this Season of the Year at the Palace of Whitehall The Second was That whereas since his Majesties happy Return
charged for no less then Treason before I write next doubt not but to have them in the Tower or their Heads from their Shoulders The Sollicitor and Fiennes and Earl we must serve with the same Sauce And in the House of Lords the Lord Mandeville is touched but Essex Warwick Say Brooke and Paget must follow or else we shall not be quiet Falkland and Culpeper are made Friends to our side at least-wise they will do us no hurt The Protestants and Puritans are so divided that we need not fear them the Protestants in great part will join with us or stand Neuters while the Puritan is suppressed if we can bring them under the Protestants will either fall in with us generally or else if they do not they are so indifferent that either by fair or foul means we shall be able to command them The mischievous Londoners and the Apprentices may do us some hurt for the present but we need not much fear them they do nothing Orderly but Tumultuously therefore we doubt not much but to have them under Command after one brunt for our Party is strong in the City especially Holbourn in the new Buildings and Westminster We are afraid of nothing but the Scots appearing again but we have made a Party there at the King's last being there which will hold their hands behind them †The very stile of a Canting Puritan as no doubt he was that forged this Letter while we Act our part at home Let us acquit our selves like Men for our Religion and Country Now or Never The King's heart is Protestant but our Friends can perswade him and make him believe any thing He hates the Puritan Party and is made irreconcilable to that side so that the Sun the Moon and the Seven Stars are for us * * A notorious untruth in fact as to matter of Number There are no less then 20000 Ministers in England the greater half will in their places be our Friends to avenge the Bishops dishonour let our Friends be incouraged the work is more then half done Your Servant R. E. I cannot tell whether it will not appear equally ridiculous as the Letters themselves to indeavour to manifest that this Letter with the inclosed were mere Fictions since it seems they thought little better of them themselves for when these Letters were sent up to the Lords by Sir John Hotham he delivered the Message in these words That he was sent to inform their Lordships of two Letters one sent to Mr. Orlando Bridgman a Member of the House of Commons another written to one Mr. Anderton which they offer to their Lordships to make use of them as they think fit which kind of slight recommendation their Lordships it seems understood so well that they were only read and laid by without further notice taken of them But there was a further use for them for these Letters quickly got into Print and contributed not a little by those cursed Reflexions with which they were stuffed to blacken the Reputation of the King and Queen and confirm the Credulous Multitude in the belief of a great and horrid Plot of the Papists and Episcopal Protestants against the Parliament which was a point absolutely necessary to be gained by the Faction in order to what was now too apparent to all Honest and Loyal Men the carrying on a Plot of the Puritans as they were then called by Rebellion to accomplish the work of Reformation But to put the matter out of dispute having occasion to search among the old musty Papers of that time in the Clerk of the Parliaments Office I found these very Original Letters and being strongly possessed in my imagination that by comparing of hands there being something very particular in the hand that writ those Letters I should find out the cheat I found several Letters written by Sir Anthony Welden with the very exact and distinguishing stroaks and cutting of the Letters so like that written to Mr. Bridgman that I do not in the least doubt but whoever was the Contriver Sir Anthony was the Amanuensis and indeed it suits well enough with such a Kitchin-stuff Courtier as he afterwards proved both by his Actions and the Infamous Libel written by him called The Court of King James The Papers are in my possession if any Persons doubts shall tempt them to disbelieve my positive Opinion in this matter The Commons that they might Rivet themselves into the hearts of the Seditious Rabble who had conducted them and the five Members to Westminster resolved not only to thank them but to indemnifie them too for this Riotous and Tumultuary procedure And therefore first divers Sea Captains Masters of Ships and Marriners were called in to whom Mr. Speaker delivered this by the Command of the House 1. Thanks to the Sea Captains c. That the House did take special notice of the performance of this Service of theirs to this House and to the Common-wealth and gave them thanks for it and desired them to Communicate the same to the rest of the Sea-men and Marriners 2. For the Petition which they delivered to the Committee of this House the other day in London that this House will take it into speedy Consideration as also any other desire of theirs that they shall make to this House Then divers of the Trained Bands of Westminster were called in Thanks to the Trained Bands of Westminster whose Petition being read and Ordered to be Entred Mr. Speaker acquainted them as followeth That this House hath taken notice of the Expression of a great deal of Affection in their Petition unto this House and have Commanded him to give them thanks for it and that this House had never any cause to be Jealous of them and shall make use of them as there shall be occasion The Sheriffs of London were also called in Thanks to the Sheriffs of London c. to whom Mr. Speaker spake as followeth That this House was very sensible of their great care and love and respect to this House and in them to the Common-wealth as also to the Committee of this House that sate in London and for the special Service done this day and hath Commanded him to give them hearty thanks for it and to desire them to return the like to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen Thus did they Court the People like Absolom Order Indemnifying the Citizens for Guarding the Parliament indeavouring to steal their hearts from their Sovereign by flattering Speeches with the same intention that he did those of his King and Father and to incourage them to persist in those Tumultuary Courses it was Resolved upon the Question That the Actions of the Citizens of London and others in the guarding and defence of the Parliament or the Priviledges or Members thereof either by the Trained Bands or otherwise are according to their Duties and the late Protestation and the Laws of this Kingdom and that if any Person shall
fruition of your future favours The fixion our Confidence in you before any other of the Peers and privy Councellors of the Kingdom doubleth this Obligation Your Lordship may therefore be pleased to acquaint the Lords Justices and Councel to be imparted unto his Sacred Majesty with our Grievances and the causes thereof the reading of which we most humbly pray and the manner of it First the Papists in the neighbouring Counties are severely puniâ—â—ed and their miseries might serve as Beacons unto us to look unto our own when our Neighbours Houses are on fire And we and other Papists are and ever will be as loyal Subjects as any in the King's Dominions For manifestation whereof we send herein inclosed an Oath solemnly taken by us which as it received indelible Impression in our hearts shall be sign'd with our hand and seal'd with our Blood Secondly There is an incapacity in the Papists of Honour and the Immunities of true Subjects the royal Marks of distributive Justice and a disfavour in the Commutative which rais'd Strangers and Forreigners whose valour and vertue was invincible when the old Families of the English and the Major part of us the meer Irish ddi swim in blood to serve the Crown of England and when Offices should call Men of worth Men without Worth and merit obtain them Thirdly The Statute of the 2 Eliz. of force in this Kingdom against us and they of our Religion doth a little disanimate us and the rest Fourthly The avoidance of Grants of our Lands and Liberties by Quirks and Quiddities of the Law without reflecting upon the Kings Royal and real Intention for confirming our Estates his Broad Seal being the pawn betwâ—â—t his Majesty and his people Fifthly The restraint of purchase in the meer Irish of Lands in the Escheated Counties and the taint and blemish of them and their posterities doth more discontent them than that plantation Rule for they are brought to that Exigent of poverty in these late times that they must be sellers and not buyers of Land And we conceive and humbly offer to your Lordships consideration Principiis obsta that in the beginning of this Commotion Your Lordship as it is hereditary for you will be a Physitian to cure this Disease in us and by our Examples it will doubtless beget the like auspicious scucess in all other parts of the Kingdom For we are of opinion it is one sickness and one pharmach will suffice Sublata causa tollitur Effectus And it will be recorded that you will do service unto God King and Countrey And for salving every the aforsaid Soars your Lordship is to be an humble Suitor in our behalf and of the rest of the Papists that out of the abundance of his Majesties Clemency there may be an Act of Oblivion and general pardon without restitution or Account of Goods taken in the time of this Commotion a liberty of our Religion a repeal of all Statutes formerly made to the contrary and not by Proclamation but Parliamentary way A Charter free Denizen in ample manner for meer Irish All which in succeeding Ages will prove an Union in all his Majesties Dominions instead of Division a Comfort in Desolation and a Happiness in perpetnity for an eminent Calamity And this being granted there will be all things Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari and Quae sunt Dei Deo And it was by the Poet written though he be prophane in other matters yet in this prophetically Divisum Imperium cum Jove Caesar habet All which for this present we to leave your Honourable Care And we will as we ever did and do remain Your very humble and assured ever to be Commanded Hugh mac Gillernow Farrall James Farrall Bryan Farrall Readagh Farrall Edmond mac Cael Farrall John Farrall in Carbuy Garret Farrall Lisagh mac Conel Farrall Bryan mac William Farrall James mac Trig Farrall his Mark Morgan mac Carbry Farrall Donnagh mac Carbry Farrall Richard mac Conel Farrall William Mac James Farrall James Farrall Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farrall Conock mac Bryne Farrall John mac Edmund Farrall John Farrall Roger mac Bryne Farrall Barnaby Farrall Redeagh mac Lisagh Farrall Connor Oge mac Connor Farrall Edmond mac Connor Farrall Cahel mac Bryne Farrall Before the Parliament broke up the Popish Lords deputed the Lord Dillon to go into England to carry over their Desires to the King and to represent the Means which they thought fittest for the suppressing of the Rebellion and he with the Lord Taaf imbarqued for England but by stress of Weather the Vessel was driven into Scotland and they took their way by Land for London But the Parliament having notice of their coming they were by Order of the Commons seized upon and brought up in safe Custody and all their Papers searched and Examined So unwilling it seems was the Faction that any Address should be made to the King or that any Steps should be made towards the reducing that Kingdom to his Majesties Obedience by any sort of Treaty or Accommodation By this procedure though they gained upon the good Opinion of the People whose favor they most industriously courted and to whom nothing sounded more pleasant then what seemed to express a Hatred and Detestation of the Irish Rebellion and Religion yet certainly was it a means of running the Rebels into such Extremities as dispair of Mercy are wont to produce in those who have transgressed the Bounds of Law and Duty and know their Lives and Estates without it to be forfeited to Justice But for the better understanding of this and some other Particulars the Reader may peruse the following Extracts of some Letters from the Board in Ireland which I found among the old Papers of the Clerk of the Parliaments Office Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant dated the 25th of November 1641. THe Rebels in the County of Wexford increasing daily Extract of divers Letters of the Lords Justices Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant received the 6 of December by Mr. Fitz-Girald read Dec. 10. 1641. have taken the Castles of Arickloe Limbrick the Lord Esmond 's House and Fort-Chichester places of good Strength and Importance The Rebels also in the County of Wickloe have laid Siege to his Majesties Castle of Wickloe those in that Castle were in fight with them Yesterday what the issue is we yet hear not and some of those Rebels in the County of Wickloe have dared to come within four Miles of this City and swept away great droves of Cattle And in both Counties as well Wickloe as Wexford all the Castles and Houses of the English with all their substance are come into the hands of the Rebels and the English with their Wives and Children strip'd naked and banished thence by their fury and rage The Rebels in the County of Longford do still increase also as well in their Numbers as in their
of the House of Lords 849. At the Bar of the House of Commons 856. A Petition of some Merchants c. against him 881. A Motion of the House of Commons for displacing him dissented to by the House of Lords 882. Cruelty of the Irish Rebels 633. Customers offer 100000 l. for an Act of Oblivion 256. are Ordered to pay 150000 l. ibid. Votes about the Petty-Farmers 258. who Petition the House 265. Custos Regni insisted on by the House of Commons 425. the Judges Opinion about it 430. D. SIr Thomas Danby a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 95. Mr. William Davenant accused for a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 232. a Proclamation to stop him 233. sent for by a Serjeant 245. Committed 246. Bayled 377. Lord Chief Baron Davenport Impeach'd by the House of Commons 343. Articles against him 347. Sir Thomas Dawes a Writ Ne exeat regnum against him 425. Deans and Chapters defended by Doctor Hacket in the House of Commons 240. Speeches in Parliament concerning them 282. 289. Debts of the Kingdom considered by the House of Commons 257. 724. Declaration of the House of Commons concerning several Church-matters without the consent of the House of Lords 481. of the House of Commons of Ireland upon the Queeres proposed to the Judges there 584. of the English Parliament touching the Irish Rebellion 601. of the House of Commons against Inigo Jones 728. of the King in answer to the Remonstrance 746. of the House of Commons concerning the Tower and Collonel Lunsford 778. Declaration of the State of the Kingdom projected 615. debated 664. appointed to be delivered and by whom 689. set down at large 692. c. how received by the King 709. House divided about Printing it 743. Declaration for a Posture of Defence 850. rejected by the House of Lords 857. Declaration concerning Breach of Priviledges 853. Sir Edward Deering Chairman of a Sub-Committee for Scandalous Ministers 245. delivers the Bill for abolition of Episcopacy with a Speech 248. how unfortunate 249. his Speech about Episcopal Government 295. concerning the Order for removing the Communion Table 493. concerning Bowing at the Name of Jesus 610. about the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom 664. against passing it 668. the behaviour of the factious to him 672. Defence of the E. S. to the first Article against him 54. to the second 55. third 56. fourth 58. fifth 60. sixth 61. eighth 63. ninth 64. tenth 65. twelfth 67. thirteenth 68. fifteenth 71. sixteenth 74. nineteenth 78. twentieth to twenty fourth 84. to 87. twenty fifth 89. twenty sixth 91. twenty seventh 94. twenty eighth 99. Delinquents who are so Voted their Estates to be seized 511 Delinquents about the Sope Patent 513. Serjeant Dendy Inform'd against for words 888. Bishop of Derry Impeach'd 566. Articles against him 570. Sir Simon D'ewes his Speech about the Poll-Bill 322. concerning the Palatinate 368. Differences between the Lords and Commons about the Votes for the Protestation 416. Lord Digby one of the Committee to prepare the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 7. appointed one of the Managers of the Evidence against him 28. his Speech at passing the Bill of Attainder 157. which is Ordered to be Burnt by the Common Hangman 160 389. exceptions taken at some Words of his 271. expelled the House of Commons 275. made a Baron and added to all the standing Committees ibid. a Message from the House of Commons about him 791. Information against him 845. Summoned to attend the House of Lords 882. his Apology at large 863. Lord Dillon a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 56 58 60 61 71. made one of the Lords Justices of Ireland 564. displaced to please the Faction ibid. Committed by the House of Commons 786. Directions of the House of Commons for taking the Protestation 229. of the same to their Committee during the Recess 481. Disbanding the Army Votes Orders c. about it 233 286 454 456 457 458 461. Disbanded Soldiers to be permitted to go beyond Sea 495. Dondalk taken by the Irish Rebels 636. Sir James Douglas sent for as a Delinquent 753. Mr. Edward Dowdall's Depositions concerning the Treaty between the Lords c. of the Pale and the Irish Rebels 907. Bishop of Down a Warrant to him concerning Contemners of Eeclesiastical Jurisdiction 63. William Dowson a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 94. Thomas Drinkwater ordered to the Pillory for a Contempt 238. excused 245. Drogheda see Tredagh Dublin Fortified 636. Citizens pretend themselves not able to raise 40 l. ibid. cunningly victualled by the Master of the Rolls 637. Strangers ordered by Proclamation to depart the City and Suburbs 637. Dr. Duncomb Witness for the Earl of Strafford 55. Dunkirkers laden with Ammunition for Ireland stopt 844 857. Durham House assured to the Earl of Pembroke by an Act 426. Dutch Ambassador desired to assist in stoping the Dunkirkers 857. E. EDwards a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 90. Egor a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 36. Election of Members Cases about it 599. 870. Sir John Elliot 's Case 376. Bishop of Ely his Case with Lady Hatton 270. see Wren Dean of Ely see Fuller Embassadors Voted not to entertain Priests Natives of England 373. French or Spanish Embassadors see French or Spanish Episcopacy a Bill Proposed for the Abolishing of it 248. Sir Edward Deering 's Speech upon it 248. Sir Benjamin Rudyard 's 249. the Lord Newark 's 251. Votes of the House of Lords upon it 255. Report of a Conference about it 259. Debated in the House of Commons 275. two Papers concerning it presented to the House of Commons 301. Votes about it 380. Order to discourage Petitioners for it 655. Epitaphs upon the Earl of Strafford 204. 205. Sir Walter Erle one of the Commissioners to prepare the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 7. appointed one of the Managers of Evidence against him 28. gravell'd in his Management he is assisted by the Lord Digby 100. sent down to secure Dorsetshire 233. Earl of Essex made Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire 247. and Lord Chamberlain 407. Motion of the House of Commons that he have power over all the Train'd Bands South of Trent 608. lays down that Commission 684. Evidence against the Earl of Strafford Summ'd up by him 104. Examination of Owen Connelly about the Irish Rebellion 520. of Mac Mahan concerning the same 521. of Richard Grave 522. of Mr. Attorney General about the five Members 873. Exceptions taken at some words of the Lord Digby 27. at a Letter from the Speaker of the House of Lords of Ireland 417. at a Message from the House of Lords by one Person only 474. at the Bishop of Lincoln 477. at the Kings Speech 739. Exclusion of the Bishops from Voting in the case of the thirteen Impeached Bishops a Conference about it 500. Execution of the Earl of Strafford 201. Explanation of the Protestation 241. of the Act of Pacification 625. Extract of Letters from the Lords Justices of
Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant 900 901 902. F. RObert Farnham 's Deposition in behalf of the Lord and Lady Muskerry 635. Sir Robert Farrer a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 60. Fast mov'd for by the House of Commons for the Irish Rebellion 737. agreed 754. for a monthly one 777. Faunt 's Case 324. Mr. Finch Vicar of Christ-Church London Votes against him 233. Fitz-Garret a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 57 68 74. Florence the Resident from thence his Complaint 596. a Committee upon it 645. Forrests ascertain'd in their Bounds by Act of Parliament 431. many Frays happen about it 499. 625. Sir Edward Fowles a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 11. Blunders in his Evidence 55. Mr. Franklin a mistake in his Annals rectified 247. Sir Ralph Freeman a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 91. French the House of Commons in great fear of them 233. 242. French Embassador desires the English Disbanded Army for his Masters Service 395 436. Tumults about his House 468. intercedes for the Rioters 476. Dr. Fuller Dean of Ely Petitioned against by the Sectaries 492. sent for as a Delinquent for his Sermons 609. Bayled 626. G. SIr Henry Garaway a Witness against the Earl of Strafford Gatton in Surry a dispute about Election of Members there 599. Lord General scruples letting the Scots march through Berwick 452. S. German a Frenchman committed to the Gate-House 651. released 711. Mr. Glyn appointed a Manager of Evidence against the Earl of Strafford 28. passionate at some expressions of the Earl of Strafford 39. his Speech upon summing up the Evidence 124. one of the Committees to expedite the Charge against the Arch-Bishop Laud 265. his Speech about breach of Priviledge 827. Henry Gogan a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 90. Evers Gore a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 53. Lord Gorge Governor of Hurst Castle Summoned to appear 596. Collonel Goring accused for a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 232. discovers a Vote in his Favour 272. Lord Gorminston a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 56. contradicts himself 57. his Commission for suppressing the Irish Rebellion 630. is said to have given Intelligence to the Rebells 905. combines with them 907. they make him General of the Forces of the Pale 917. Patrick Gough a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 70. John Gower a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 53. Grand Question concerning Bishops Votes in Capital cases an abstract of it 503. Lord Grandison see Newark Richard Grave his Examination about the Irish Rebellion 522. Dr. Gray sent for as a Delinquent 772. St. Gregories Parishioners Complaint against Inigo Jones 728. Sir Henry Grisfin a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 93 94. Serjeant Grimstone one of the Committee to prepare the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 7. appointed to be presented at the Examination of Evidence against him 11. his Speech concerning Breach of Priviledge 825. Guard Ordered about the Parliament House 487. a Conference about it 595. Establisht by the House of Commons 623. Dissolv'd by the King 684. Message c. about it 684 685. Reasons of the House of Commons for their Continuance 687. refused by them when ordered by the King 688. Guard not of their own appointment displeases them 726. examin'd and discharg'd 727. Votes of the House of Commons about Guards 729 732. their Message about it 789. rejected by the House of Lords 793. a Committee ordered to wait upon his Majesty concerning it 801. the King orders one under the Earl of Lindsey 833. the House of Commons Order another under Major Skippon 833. both Houses appoint a Guard upon the Tower 844. an Order drawn up by the House of Commons for Guards and necessary defence 878. Gun-Powder an Act for importing and free making it 416 438. Gunners of the Tower examined by the House of Commons 856. Sir Richard Gurney Lord Mayor of London Knighted 676. H. DR Hacket 's defence of Deans and Chapters in the House of Commons 240. Hampden one of the Committee to prepare the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 7. appointed a Manager of Evidence against him 28. one of the Committee to expedite the Charge against Arch-Bishop Laud 265. Impeached of High Treason 811. his Speech in vindication of himself 817. a Petition from Bucks to the King about him 840. Marquess Hamilton a Witness in the case of the Earl of Strafford 86. made a Duke 683. his complement to the House of Commons concerning the Arms at Fox-Hall 870. James Hanham his House search'd for Arms 848. Sir Simon Harcourt arrives at Dublin with a Regiment 918. Robert Hawood ordered to the Pillory for Contempt 238. excused 245. Lady Hatton and Bishop of Ely their Case 270. Sir Arthur Hazlerig Impeach'd of High Treason 811. Bishop of Hereford excused part of his Poll-Money 709. Marquess of Hertford introduc'd into the House of Lords 265. ordered to take charge of the Prince in person his answer 595. a Message about it from the House of Commons 857. Hertfordshire Petition 753. Dr. Heywood Petition'd against by the Sectaries 492. Hibbols a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 62. Mr. Hide his Speech at the delivery of the Articles against the Lord Chief Baron c. 343. High Commission Court a Bill for taking it away 257. Collonel Hill Voted Delinquent for raising Volunteers for Ireland 874. Earl of Holland a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 84. Mr. Jervis Holls who had been expell'd the House for an honest Speech restor'd 710. Dr. Hollis and others Votes in their favour 331 373. his Speech in praise of Sir Randol Crew 365. concerning the Palatinate 378. in justification of the Votes for taking the Protestation 416. he is Impeached of High Treason 811. Honours a Conference about the Kings bestowing them 325. Horses inquiry after Transporters of them 655. Sir John Hotham a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 92. appointed Governor of Hull by the House of Commons 833. Hoy a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 62. Hull Order for the Mayor to take care of it 753. Order that Sir John Hotham be Governor of it 833. Huntingdonshire Petition for Episcopacy 720. Hurst Castle going to Decay Examined 596. Mr. Hutton Curate of St. Giles Cripple-Gate Petition'd against 492. ordered to be taken into custody 497. Hypocrisie of the Anti-Episcopal Grandees 261. I. KIng James his Collection out of Bellarmin 226. Mr. Henry Jermyn accused for a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 232. a Proclamation to stop him 233. Voted chargeable with High Treason 443. Voted to be Impeach'd 754. Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford 7. of Sir George Radclif 8. of Sir Robert Berkley 332. of the Barons of the Exchequer 343 352 356. of Mr. Justice Carwley 357. of the Lord Chief Justice Bramstone 363. of the Bishops for the New Canons and Oath 418 443. second Impeachment of the same 717. Incendiaries a Commission for their Prosecution 444. who were
Lords concerning Kymbolton and the five Members 848. to both Houses concerning Breach of Priviledge 858. Message of the Queen to the House of Commons about her Journey 405. Message of either House to the King upon occasion of his Letter about the Earl of Strafford 197. to desire him to stop some Allowances 368. of the House of Commons to the House of Lords about a Conspiracy to seduce the Army 231. about restraining Ecclesiastical persons from medling in secular affairs 242. about paying the brotherly assistance to the Scots 315. about the Charge and Trial of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 318. to the Lord Keeper that the Judges travel not on the Lords day 325. about three Bills 331. concerning Disbanding the Army 424. about making the Earl of Pembroke Lord Steward and the Earl of Salisbury Lord Treasurer 437. about the Impeach'd Bishops 439. desiring that a convenient number of Lords stay in Town 445. concerning the desperate condition of the Kingdom 447. Message from the House of Lords to the House of Commons by one person only gives offence 474. Message of the House of Commons to the Queen about the Prince 597. to the House of Lords about Philips the Priest ibid. to Forraign Ambassadors not to harbour English Priests 652. to the House of Lords to press expedition for Ireland 750 761 768 769. concerning a Declaration to suppress Tumults and a Guard 789. concerning the Lord Digby 791. to revive the Bill against Bishops Votes 800. that the Kings Queens and Princes Servants take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy 814. to the Gentlemen of the Inns of Court and to the Common-Council of London 817. about the Kings coming to the House 822. their Message about the Tower rejected 835. concerning the Prince and Marquess of Hertford 657. concerning the adjournment to Grocers Hall c. 879 880. Message from the Scots Commissioners about the Kings Journey into Scotland 318. of the Venetian Ambassador to the House of Lords 655. Michaelmas Term abbreviated 238 243. Militia enquired into by order of the House of Commons 230. Mines Royal Order about them 446. Scandalous Ministers a Committee about them 233. Factious Ministers their Petition to the House of Commons 764. Money borrow'd of the Londoners by the House of Commons 236. desired to be continued 255. more to be borrowed 407 411 595 597 644. an Ordinance for securing Money lent by the City 621 687. Money to be conveyed to the Army an Order for its safety 415. Colonel Monk his Letter to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 919. Earl of Monmouth 's Speech concerning fears c. 849. Sir James Montgomery a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 64 77. Lord Morley Ordered to be Tryed by his Peers for Murther 307. Earl of Morton a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 82. Lord Mountnorris a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 36 39 59 63. Lord and Lady Muskerry Irish Papists kind to the English 635. N. NAmes of the persons who made the several motions towards the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom 615. of the chief Irish Rebels 632. Narrative of a Plot by Beal a Taylor 647. James Nash a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 874. Nash and Kynaston 's Case 258. Navy the State of it 460. Debated 757. Order of the House of Commons about it 787. Sir Paul Neal a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 95. Lord Nettervile 's Son ordered 〈◊〉 be brought before the House of Lord â—77 Lord Newark his Speech about the â—â—â—rage of Bishops 251. concerning their medling in secular Affairs 252. Lord Newburgh a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 83. New castle an Order to the Major to take care of it 753. Earl of Newport made Constable of the Tower 230. enabled as Master of the Ordnance to deliver Arms c. for Ireland 606 desired by the House of Commons to reside in the Tower 780. inform'd against for a design to seize the Queen c. 781. discharged of his Constableship of the Tower 785. Petition of both Houses about him 786. Non-Residence a Bill against it 293. Earl of Northumberland a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 82 86. O. OAth of Allegiance and Supremacy by Order of the House of Commons to be tendred to Irish Recusants and others in the Inns of Court 613. and to the Kings Queens and Princes Servants 814. the Oath for Ireland an Act of State and Petition about it 79. Oath of Secrecy administred to persons concerned in preparing for the Tryal of the Earl of Strafford 11. Officers of the Army Petition for Pay 660 757. Ordered a Moiety 772. those in Ireland commanded to their Charges 594. and in the examination of the Army Conspiracy 232. O Neal a Serjeant Major sent for 286. Committed 490. Ordered to be examined 492 625 714. Voted to be impeach'd of High Treason 754. committed to the Gate-house 757. Sir Phelim O Neal his Execution 529. his Letter to Sir William Hamilton 895. Opinion of the Judges upon an exception of the Earl of Strafford 101. upon the Bill of Attainder 192. in the Case of Ship-money 338. in answer to some Quaeries concerning matters in Parliament 374. concerning a Custos Regni 430. Opinion of the House of Lords about a Commission for Commissioners to attend the King in Scotland 448. 451. Opinion of a City Divine about Episcopacy presented to the House of Commons 302. Orders of both Houses relating to the Trial of the Earl of Strafford 28. for the payment of the Poll-Money to expedite disbanding 458. for declaring the Scotch Rebels to be loyal Subjects 467. for securing the Money borrowed of the City 687. for a Guard upon the Tower 844. Orders of the House of Lords concerning new Proofs against the Earl of Strafford 102. to stop the Ports 232. to pillory two Persons for a contempt 238. about Tumults 246 388 468 476 603 692 856 484 495 691 718. about Ship-Money in the Sheriffs hands 264. against formal Speeches 265. about Writs of Error 272. for Provision for Sisters by a Brother 367. for relief of Wife and Children against a Husband refusing to cohabit 381. concerning a Vicarage between Sir Peter Osborn and Thomas Joice 382. concerning the Arch-Bishops Poll-Money 387. for securing Money carried to the Army 415. for the Lady Wotton 420. 457. for exemplifying the Acts for Pacification and Brotherly Assistance 439. for examining Witnesses about Incendiaries 444. for referring the Election of Sheriffs of London 445. 456. about Mines Royal 446. concerning the impeached Bishops 449 484 495 691 718. search under the Parliament House 450. to quicken the disbanding 457. concerning a Guard about the Parliament House 487. concerning the relief of Ireland 601 603 626. to expel Romish Recusants out of Inns of Court 613. for bringing Ammunition from Hull 643. about the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ibid. for apprehending Priests and Jesuites 647 648. for putting the Laws in execution against Romish Recusants 653.
Haman when he would in one day cut off all the Jewish Nation and have the King intend a Favour to him The King propounds a question What shall be done to the man whom the King will Honour Haman thought in his heart Whom will the King Honour but my self And so my Lord of Strafford having raised this Army it was set up by him and if such a Counsel as this was entertained into whose hands should it be put here were Haman 's thoughts who should have the Power of it but he that hath inspired it and since maintained it Truly My Lords it was a desperate Counsel and methinks the Counsel of Achitophel might have been compared to it for when he had stirred up the Rebellion of Absolom against his Father he perswades Absolom to that which might breed an irreconcilable hatred between them Yet a Father and a Son might be reconciled But he that adheres to the Son in this case might not so easily forgive Therefore this Lord falls upon a Counsel which he thought would never be forgiven A Counsel of irreconcilable difference to subdue us by Force and Power and takes away all possibility of Addressing our Complaints to the King as he had done from those of Ireland when he not only forestalls their Complaints but by a Proclamation takes order that none should come over too without his Licence which was in effect that none should complain of his Oppression without his good liking Some violent Speeches he uses suitable to these Counsels That no good would be done upon the Aldermen till they were hanged That the French King employed Commissaries to looke into mens Estates which will be insisted upon in their proper place Next he levied eight pence a day for maintenance of the Trained-Soldiers against the Will of the Country which he said was done by the consent of the Lords of the great Councel which we know is untrue And we shall prove it untrue in the other part where he says it was done freely by consent of the Gentlemen of the Country Most of them that did consent were his own Friends and Papists But the Petition of the Country as to that part of it that concerns a Parliament he rejected because he would have no Parliament And he prefers another in the name of the Country and that he calls The Petition of the Country And now I shall apply my self to the proofs and shall take care to offer nothing but what will fall out to be proved And shall first apply my self to the first Article concerning the Commission for the North parts where an Arbitrary Power was thereby granted as is used in the Star-Chamber and Chancery In the opening of it first we shall produce the Commission of 8 Car. and that of 13 differs but little from it We shall shew that these Clauses were procured by him to be inferted upon occasion of a Gentlemans Sir Thomas Gore being Fined in the Court of Star-Chamber there and his being Arrested by a Warrant from my Lord Wentworth here in London We do not go about to prove that he solicited for this Commission but that he expressed his desire of it and upon that it was granted We shall prove that it was executed in this high manner that when Prohibitions have been taken out he hath punished the parties some he hath threatned Nay Money hath been given to those that were Defendants in the Prohibition And we shall offer this too The Judge is dead before whom it was but upon occasion of a Prohibition he went to a Judge a Reverend and Just man Mr. Justice Hutton what was said privately between them we cannot tell but we shall prove that Mr. Justice Hutton complained with Tears in his Eyes how that Lord used him about a Prohibition And so we shall leave this Article with this We shall not go about to prove Decrees for which he might have Colour but for these Clauses he could have no Colour they never being in any Commission before Then the first Article of the Charge was read to which the Reader for avoiding Repetition is referred The Commission granted 21 March 8 Car. to act according to Course of Star-Chamber was read and they insisted upon the 19th Article where it was provided Fines imposed should not be less than those by Act of Parliament upon Article 23. for Injunctions to stay proceedings in any Court at Common Law Article 28. for the Power of the Serjeant at Arms to attach in any place in the Realm of England 29 Article That no Prohibitions should lie in the Courts at Westminster To these John Gower deposed John Gower That his Father was Arrested in London appealed to the Council pleaded the Precincts of the Court did not Extend so far that the Earl fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions would not reach to bring in a Delinquent that should step over the Water he might leave the Service Evers Gort and lay his Bones in his own Cottage Evers Gore swore to the same effect John Musgrave deposed a Prohibition in the Case of Musgrave and Vaux John Musgrave which the Lord President said he would not obey F. Thorp deposed That my Lord told him he was one that opposed him F. Thorp that he should hereafter hear further from him That his Lordship put him out of the Commission of the Peace but he could not say he punished him for the Prohibition That he durst not move for any Prohibitions knowing well the price of my Lord Strafford 's displeasure That for saying in the Traverse of an Indictment That the bare Indictment was no Evidence to the Petit Jury and that he appealed to the Judges he was sent for by a Pursevant and that my Lord told him he would teach him to know there were other men for him to complain to viz. the President and Council That for this opposing the Jurisdiction of the Court at York he was bound to the Behaviour and forced to make submission at the Sessions Then my Lord was called upon for his answer he desired a little time to retire to rest and peruse his Notes which the Managers opposed but the Lords allowed him to do it at the Barr. After a little Respite he made his Defence He said there was a great difference between Treasons and Misdemeanors that there was nothing in this that can be Treason and that if a Thousand Misdemeanors will not make one Felony 28 Misdemeanors could not be heightned into Treason That if his Accusations be not Treason he ought to be admitted Councel that he had no leave to summon a Witness till Friday last which was a little severe however he answered That as to the Instructions and Commission he did not procure them or knew any thing of them that the Commission was renewed of Course Sir Arthur Ingram going out and Sir John Melton succeeding as Secretary That the the King's Councel of the Fee offer such
the Wars with France Hall in 8 R. 2. by declaring the King 's Right thereunto to the effusion of much Christian Blood and to the loss of all we had there To expiate which he built a Colledg in Oxenford to pray for the Souls Slain in France Though what he did then deliver was true of the King 's Right much Christian Blood and to the loss of all we had there To expiate which he built a Colledg in Oxenford to pray for the Souls Slain in France Though what he did then deliver was true of the King 's Right of France as was also the other of John Arch-Bishop of the same See in Edw. the Third's time and no less true was that of Carlisle against H. 4th's Title Yet I may say it was not the Office or Function of a Bishop to incense Wars Domestique or Foreign Nay this Bishop did set this War on foot to divert the King from Reformation of the Clergy For in that Parliament held at Leicester there was a Petition declaring that the Temporal Lands which were bestowed on the Church were superfluously and disorderly spent upon Hounds and Hawks Horses and Whores which better imployed would suffice for the maintenance of 15 Earls 1500 Knights 6200 Esquires and hundred Alms-houses and besides of Yearly Rent to the Crown 20000 pounds From him I come to his Son Henry the Sixth H. 6 I read many Accusations that Glocester the good Protector did lay to the Charge of Beaufort the Cardinal of Winchester and Lord Chancellor Fox Mart. in H. 6. Great Uncle to the King Living Son to John of Ghent alledging him a Person very dangerous both to the King and State his Brother of York a Cardinal also together with other Bishops no better For we read of Arch-Bishop Bourchier and other Bishops that they did shamefully countenance the distraction of the time These as I delivered before though bad in Parliaments yet too great to put out I will not now speak of many other Particulars that I might either in this King's Reign or his Successors to King Henry the Eighth for that I desire to declare what they did since the Reformation yet therein will be as brief as I may having already too much provoked your Patience for which I crave humble Pardon To Henry the Sixth succeeded Edward the Fourth E. 4 who indeed had the better Title to the Crown notwithstanding Arch-Bishop Nevil Brother to the King Maho Warwick with others did Conspire and attempt his Dethroning and after took him Prisoner and kept him in his Castle of Midleham and after in Parliament at Westminster did they not declare him a Traytor and Usurper confiscate his Goods revoke abrogate and make frustrate all Statutes made by him and intayl the Crown of England and France upon Henry and his Issue-Male in default thereof to Clarence and so disabling King Edward his Elder Brother But to hasten I will pass over Edw. the Fifth E. 3 whose Crown by means of the Prelates as well as the Duke of Buckingham was placed on the head of his Murtherous Uncle that Cruel Tyrant for had not the Cardinal Arch-Bishop by his perswasion with his Mother taken the Brother Richard Duke of York out of Sanctuary the Crown had not been placed on his Uncle's Head nor they lost their Lives and not to speak of Doctor Pinker and Doctor Shaw's Sermons and other foul passages of Prelates as Morton and others who sought also the destruction of King Richard and that when his Nephews were dead R. 3 and none had Right before him to the Crown which he then wore what disloyal long Speeches made he to the Duke of Buckingham to perswade the said Duke to take the Crown to himself From Richard I pass to Henry the Seventh I told you before H. 7 that Morton would have perswaded Buckingham to dethrone King Richard the Third and take the Kingdom to himself to which he had no Right and failing therein he addressed himself to Henry then Earl of Richmond and as by his Counsel he prevailed with him so he prevailed against and won from Richard the Garland This perswader and furtherer of bad Titles was advanced to the See of Canterbury his desire whereof perhaps caused his disloyalty and being in high favour with this Prince by his special Recommendations procured one Hadrian de Castello an Italian to be made first Bishop of Hereford after of Bath and Wells who also was made Cardinal by that Antichristian Goodw. Catal. of Bishops in Bath c. pag. 309. Paulus Jovius and devilish Pope Albert the Sixth and as Moreton had endeavoured the dethroning of his Lord and King so did the other Conspire the Murther of Pope Leo the Tenth when he was told by a Witch That one named Hadrian should succeed him As to Henry the Eighth I need not speak much of his Opinion of Bishops who he saith were but half Subjects if Subjects at all to him when he caused Sir Thomas Audeley Speaker to Read the Oath of Bishops in Parliament Spede And that it was so appeared when Wolsey and Campeius refused to give Judgment for the Unlawfulness of the Marriage of H. 8. and thereupon a Divorce whereupon the Duke of Suffolk said and that truly It was never merry in England since Cardinal Bishops came amongst us It were too large to repeat all the Petitions and Supplications and Complaints of Divines against them in this King's Reign as of Doctor Barnes Latimer Tindall Beane Barns Supplic alii and others This last named saith That the Bishops alone have the Keys of the English Kingdom hanging at their Girdles and what they traiterously Conspire among themselves the same is bound and loosed in Star-Chamber Westminster-Hall Privy Council and Parliament This and much more he But as their sitting there hath been obnoxious so it is useless as may appear by the Statute of 31 H. H. 8.31 8. yet in force where it is Enacted That as the then Lord Cromwell so all other that should thereafter be made Vice-Gerents should sit above the Arch-Bishop in Parliament Nay hold general Visitations in all the Diocesses of the Realm as well over the Arch-Bishops Bishops Arch-Deacons as Laiety to enquire and Correct their Abuses to prescribe Injunctions Rules and Orders for Reforming of Religion for abolishing Superstition and Idolatry and Correction of their Lives and Manners c. And read we not that in the 37 of the King's Reign Letters Patents were granted to Lay-men to exercise all manner of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction H. 8.37 as the King's Officers not the Bishops Thus we see the Government of Bishops as well as their Sitting in Parliament may be spared And that neither have nor heretofore had any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in making of Canons or Constitutions Henry 8.25 but by the King 's Writ nor Promulge or Execute any such without the King 's Royal Assent and Licence under Pain appears by the Statute of
from the Ports where they shall land the said Moneys that they have landed so much there 2. That Mr. Henley and Mr. Hawkridge are to pay to Sir Adam Loftus 20000 l that is 6000 l. upon sight and the other 14000 l. within 14 Dayes after that 15000 l. shall be paid here And the said Mr. Henley and Mr. Hawkridge are to receive 10000 l. in hand 5000 more at Six dayes and 5000 l. more at Two Months And they are to have a License for the Transporting of 20000 l. of Spanish Money And they are to have the Vse of such Shipping as is appointed to Transport Money for the present Service in Ireland And to make Entry of the said Sum in the Custom-House here and to bring Certificates from the Ports in Ireland where they shall land the said Money that they have landed so much there 3. The Commons desire that Sir Robert King and Col. Culpeper may be added to those that are appointed Assistants to the Committees for the Irish Affairs 4. That the Servants belonging to the King Queen Prince or to any of the Kings Children may according to the Law take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 5. That Magenes and Redmond against whom the Mayor of Chester sent up an Information may be brought up to the Parliament severally and not permitted to speak with one another and that they may be Examined upon such Interrogatories as shall be propounded by the House of Commons And that the rest of the persons that were in their Company and fled may be pursued with Hue-and-Cry and apprehended and such Irish Men that shall be stayed in the Ports may be Examined upon such Interrogatories as shall be presented by the House of Commons 6. That their Lordships would give the Commons an Answer touching the Proposition formerly brought up concerning the Issuing out of a Proclamation in Ireland to recall such Papists home here as have within one Year last past gone into Ireland Except the Earl of St. Albans and others who live there upon their Ancient Inheritance To all which Propositions the Lords Assented Then the House of Lords took into Consideration the Instructions which are to be sent into Scotland to the Committees there The Answer of the Lords to the Instructions to be sent to the Commissioners in Scotland and the several Articles being read the House gave these Resolutions as followeth To the First Article the House Assented as also to the Second Third and Fourth Resolved upon the Question by the major part That there shall go a thousand Scots out of Scotland for the repressing of the Rebellion in Ireland To the Sixth agreed to Ordered That the Debate of the Remanent Propositions shall be deferred until to Morrow In the Commons House Mr. Wheeler made a Report from the Committee concerning the Guards of Westminster and Middlesex The Establishment and Pay for a Guard for the Parliament Whereupon it was Resolved and Agreed That the Officers and Soldiers shall have Pay according to the List hereafter mentioned that this Pay shall begin on Monday next and for the time past the Recompence is referred to the Consideration of this House The Watch began the 20th of October Resolved c. That for the Orderly payment of them a Clerk shall be appointed as well for the paying of them as view of them and to keep Rolls That this Pay shall be made out of the Poll-mony remaining in the Charge of the Treasurers of Westminster That the Deputy Lieutenants of the County of Middlesex shall bring in the Names of such Persons as they will compleat their Companies withal to the Committee to be presented to the House That in regard the Company of Westminster is very large and the great increase of new Inhabitants and able Men to bear Arms that the Deputy Lieutenants shall consider some way how the same may be divided into two or more Companies so as there may be Two hundred Men in each To consider of some way to punish Defaulters and such as are unruly That the Officers of the Four Neighbour Companies shall be treated withal and out of those to have a hundred Men which may watch in turns  l. s. d. The Pay for 100 Men at 12 d. per diem 05 00 00 1 Captain 00 08 00 1 Lieutenant 00 04 00 1 Ensign 00 02 06 2 Sergeants 18 d. per diem 00 03 00 2 Drums 00 02 00 Clerk 2 s. per diem 00 02 00 Total per diem 06 01 06 The Train Bands to have 18 d. per diem so long as they Watch and to begin on Monday The Declaration or Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom was still Hammering upon the Anvil with all the secresie imaginable for the Clerk of the Commons House was this day Ordered not to give out any Copies of it But in the Debate it was moved That a Consideration be had of adding to the Remonstrance the Sermons Preach'd in divers places before the King that the Subject had no Property in his Estate The Prayer set forth by the Bishops wherein they call the Scots Rebels The Clergies Contribution before the Convocation The Imprisonment of the Aldermen of London By which the Reader may observe that all the Scandals and Untruths imaginable were amassed and industriously sought out and collected to render the King and his Government suspected and hated and to bring the Loyal Bishops and Orthodox Clergy into the utmost contempt and hatred among the People A Letter was this day read in the Lords House Thursday Novemb. 11. Letters from Ireland sent from the Council in Ireland to the Lord Keeper dated the 5th of November shewing That the Protestants there will be utterly destroyed and that Kingdom lost from the Crown of England if present supply of Men Munition and Money be not sent them from hence The Lord Lieutenant also presented to the House a Letter from them of the same Date shewing That the Rebels there do proceed in their Rebellion and have seized on the Houses Estates and Persons of divers Men and Women of good Quality and have murdered many That they are in several Parts of Ireland gathered to the number of 30000 and threaten that they will not leave an English Protestant there and that they will not lay down their Arms until an Act of Parliament be pass'd for freedom of their Religion That the Council desires that they may be speedily supplied with 10000 Men and Arms and 100000 l. in Money And they offer it to their Lordships consideration whether it be not fit and convenient that Mac-guire and Mac-Mahon be sent into England for their better security Upon the reading of which Letters it was agreed to have a Conference with the House of Commons and to communicate the Letters to them It was signified to the Lords That Mr. O Neal being appointed to be Examined before the Deputed Lords concerning ill Counsel which was given to the King 's late
Army in the North he desired before he was Examined of his supposed Crime that he might have the Judgment of the House of Lords and the Resolution of the House of Commons Whether the Act of Pacification and Oblivion do not interpose and exempt him from being Questioned for the supposed Crime whether it be Civil or Criminal This he doth not plead as a Pardon which would imply a Crime which he is not guilty of but as his own Sense upon that Act. Hereupon the Act of Oblivion was read An Explanation of the Extent of the Act of Pacification and afterwards the Lords Commissioners that were present did averr That in their Treaty with the Scots Commissioners they never did intend the said Act should Extend further than to things past between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland in matters of Hostility and things thereunto belonging and not to things to come For further Debate hereof the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure and the House being Resumed it was Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That it belongs to the House of Peers by the Ancient Laws and Constitutions of this Kingdom to interpret Acts of Parliament The House of Lords the Interpreters of Acts of Parliament in time of Parliament in time of Parliament in any Cause that shall be brought before them And it is likewise Ordered That Mr. O Neal shall be Examined by the Deputed Lords appointed for that purpose notwithstanding his Allegation Upon Information given this day to the House Riot in the Forrest of Windsor That certain persons of Egham were apprehended by Order of this House for killing the King's Deer and committing Riots in the Forrest of Windsor and Egham Walk and being in the custody of the Messenger were Reskued out of his hands by violence by some of their Companions Hereupon it is Ordered That a Warrant be sent to the Sheriff of Surrey to assist the Messenger of this House for the apprehending the former Delinquents and of such persons that rescued them out of the Messengers hands and that they be brought before this House that they may receive punishment according to their deserts These passages may seem too trifling to be inserted into these Collections but I thought it absolutely necessary that by these Insolencies Posterity might see how cheap and contemptible the Actions of this Parliament had made the King in the esteem of the Common People and how unfit it is for Loyal Subjects to ask and for Princes sometimes to part with things which seem little or indifferent for such it may be might be the Regulation of the Forrests which yet it is evident was the Occasion of this Contemptuous Carriage of People of the lowest Rank towards him who ought to have been esteemed their Dread Sovereign by the highest But it was no wonder to see them follow the Example of their Superiors who committed daily Riots upon the King's Prerogative and Reputation But to proceed Lord Keeper Reports Conference about the Letters from Ireland The Lord Keeper reported the Conference with the Commons That he had acquainted them that their Lordships had agreed to six of the Instructions for the Committees in Scotland but the other being of great Consideration by reason of the pressing Affairs of Ireland they were forced to lay aside till a more convenient time 1 Then his Lordship reported That the House of Commons desires the Letter read this Day sent from the Lords of the Council in Ireland may be communicated to the City of London to let them see the truth of the Affairs of Ireland that so they may be the better stirred up and induced to lend Mony for the present supply of the business of Ireland and to this purpose the House of Commons will imploy some Members of their own Which Proposition this House agreed to 2 That in regard of the present urgent Occasions of Ireland the House of Commons thinks it fit the Six Thousand Men which both Houses resolved should be sent into Ireland out of England shall be increased to the Number of Ten Thousand Men and Two Thousand Horse Which the Lords also agreed to 3 That the House of Commons had voted to desire the Assistance of our Brethren of Scotland against Ireland for 10000 Men not presently to be sent but at such times and in such Manner as shall be agreed upon by Articles and Conditions of both Parliaments according to future Occasions Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question c. That this House shall desire the Aid of our Brethren of Scotland for 1000 Scots for the present to be sent over into Ireland with an Intimation of a desire of 9000 more to make up 10000 Men if Occasion be according to such Articles as shall be agreed upon with the Parliament of England The same things were Voted in the Commons House only concerning the Scots some little difference viz. Resolved c. That this House doth incline to accept of the Offer of the Scots for sending of Ten Thousand Men into Ireland under such Conditions and upon such Cautions as shall be Honorable and Safe for this Kingdom Resolved c. That unless the Scots shall condescend to be commanded by the Government of English settled in Ireland that there is no intention that any should go at all The Dean of Ely Dr. Fuller Dean of Ely Bailed Dr. Fuller was upon his Petition this day Ordered to be Bailed and Colonel Fitz Williams who for Transporting several Men into France was in Custody was discharged of the Serjeant and Ordered to attend the House It will possibly by this time be expected that we should take a Trip over the Sea to see the Posture and Condition of that deplorable Nation of Ireland and the Progress of the Rebellion of which every day produced some of Job's amazed Messengers bringing ill Tidings one upon the neck of another And indeed not only every day but almost every hour produced fresh intelligence of the greatness of the Conspiracy and the inhumane Cruelty of the Rebels who Robbed Stripped and Barbarously Murdered the Protestants wherever they got them into their Power The Lord Blaney himself brought the account of the surprisal of his House Wife and Children by the Rebels in the County of Monaghan An advertisement came from Sir Arthur Tyringham of the taking of the Newry and the poor English who escaped the fury of the Rebels brought continual fresh Relations of the miserable Condition of the Province of Vlster where the Rebellion first took its rise It may well be imagined that the consternation at Dublin was extraordinary occasioned both by the true Accounts which daily arrived and the false Rumors which upon such occasions a general Fear and Amazement is wont to produce the City was weak and defenceless The sad Condition of Ireland at the time of the Rebellion and the Popish Party within it great and formidable and the Rebellion now